Selected quad for the lemma: father_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
father_n eternal_a ghost_n holy_a 29,948 5 5.9119 4 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A37649 A vindication, or, Further confirmation of some other Scriptures, produced to prove the divinity of Jesus Christ, distorted and miserably wrested and abused by Mr. John Knowles together with a probation or demonstration of the destructiveness and damnableness of the contrary doctrine maintained by the aforesaid Mr. Knowles : also the doctrine of Christs satisfaction and of reconciliation on Gods part to the creature, cleared up form Scripture, which of late hath been much impugned : and a discourse concerning the springing and spreading of error, and of the means of cure, and of the preservatives and against it / by Samuel Eaton, teacher of the church of Jesus Christ, commonly stiled the church at Duckenfield. Eaton, Samuel, 1596?-1665. 1651 (1651) Wing E126; ESTC R30965 214,536 435

There are 26 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

declare_v it_o and_o there_o may_v be_v yet_o more_o glorious_a effect_n of_o it_o if_o he_o shall_v please_v than_o any_o that_o have_v be_v wrought_v but_o this_o concession_n hurt_v not_o my_o assertion_n viz_o that_o a_o infinite_a power_n be_v require_v in_o creation_n and_o he_o have_v not_o deny_v the_o truth_n and_o clearness_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o therein_o though_o he_o say_v there_o may_v by_o a_o full_a manifestation_n of_o it_o which_o by_o the_o multiplication_n of_o mighty_a work_n which_o god_n can_v effect_v must_v needs_o be_v because_o every_o work_n will_v bear_v witness_n thereof_o in_o reference_n to_o itself_o but_o if_o he_o shall_v mean_v by_o more_o power_n a_o great_a power_n or_o more_o in_o measure_n and_o degree_n then_o yet_o he_o have_v use_v and_o manifest_v in_o the_o creation_n and_o in_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v it_o must_v not_o be_v yield_v to_o he_o for_o though_o there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a work_n yet_o not_o a_o great_a power_n for_o the_o same_o power_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o viz._n a_o infinite_a power_n and_o there_o be_v no_o degree_n in_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a though_o one_o work_n may_v more_o full_o speak_v to_o we_o that_o infinity_n of_o power_n which_o be_v put_v forth_o therein_o then_o a_o other_o do_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v that_o work_n that_o god_n glory_n in_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o he_o do_v appropriate_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o do_v give_v witness_n therein_o to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n jer._n 10._o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n so_o that_o the_o very_a heathen_a be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n rom._n 1._o 20._o and_o a_o great_a work_n than_o creation_n be_v from_o which_o a_o ample_a testimony_n of_o the_o infinity_n of_o god_n power_n may_v be_v fetch_v for_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o some_o sense_n there_o can_v be_v none_o for_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a distance_n betwixt_o something_o and_o nothing_o and_o only_o a_o infinite_a power_n can_v get_v over_o it_o for_o that_o which_o can_v be_v measure_v be_v infinite_a but_o the_o distance_n betwixt_o something_o and_o nothing_o be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v measure_v and_o creation_n be_v a_o bring_n of_o something_o out_o of_o nothing_o therefore_o the_o power_n that_o effect_n it_o must_v be_v infinite_a therefore_o infinite_a power_n or_o infinity_n of_o power_n be_v manifest_v in_o great_a fullness_n and_o clearness_n in_o creation_n his_o 2d._o answer_n that_o he_o give_v be_v this_o 2._o your_o assertion_n plain_o deny_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v god_n almighty_a or_o infinite_a in_o power_n for_o you_o say_v that_o god_n can_v not_o give_v or_o derive_v a_o infinite_a power_n to_o any_o creature_n and_o that_o a_o creature_n can_v be_v god_n almighty_a etc._n etc._n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o creature_n how_o then_o can_v that_o person_n be_v god_n repl._n this_o reason_n be_v unworthy_a a_o man_n of_o part_n a_o very_a child_n that_o have_v learn_v the_o first_o principle_n may_v answer_v he_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o creature_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o mary_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o i_o do_v deny_v this_o seed_n of_o abraham_n as_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o be_v god_n or_o almighty_a or_o capable_a of_o a_o infinite_a power_n and_o therefore_o god_n can_v not_o derive_v it_o nor_o be_v christ_n almighty_a as_o man_n as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o this_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n that_o be_v this_o person_n christ_n jesus_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n not_o that_o the_o manhood_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o godhead_n and_o so_o become_v god_n but_o that_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v by_o nature_n god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assume_v manhood_n take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o become_v one_o person_n with_o it_o and_o this_o person_n be_v almighty_a as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o as_o man_n and_o this_o almightiness_n be_v not_o by_o derivation_n from_o the_o father_n but_o be_v a_o essential_a attribute_n in_o he_o his_o three_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o ground_n say_v he_o of_o your_o argument_n be_v straw_n and_o stubble_n for_o infinite_a power_n may_v be_v manifest_v by_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o communicate_v and_o he_o give_v instance_n many_o repl._n because_o i_o soresaw_v he_o may_v give_v such_o a_o answer_n therefore_o on_o that_o day_n of_o the_o conference_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o i_o mention_v such_o a_o instrument_n which_o he_o now_o speak_v of_o which_o be_v not_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o power_n but_o a_o mean_n without_o which_o god_n will_v not_o exercise_v the_o power_n which_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o and_o i_o grant_v god_n may_v have_v make_v use_n of_o such_o a_o instrument_n but_o christ_n in_o creation_n as_o also_o in_o preservation_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o power_n and_o i_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o instrument_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o power_n and_o show_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o instrument_n and_o therefore_o christ_n have_v such_o power_n in_o himself_o can_v not_o be_v a_o instrumental_a but_o the_o principal_a agent_n he_o come_v in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o minor_a of_o the_o argument_n which_o he_o have_v cast_v the_o scripture_n i_o produce_v into_o fetch_v from_o christ_n create_v which_o be_v this_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n jesus_n his_o answer_n be_v it_o be_v true_a christ_n be_v except_v of_o who_o creaturall_a be_v i_o have_v already_o speak_v but_o against_o this_o answer_n he_o frame_v a_o obction_n obj._n you_o will_v say_v say_v he_o that_o in_o joh._n 1._o 3._o it_o be_v say_v that_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v make_v and_o he_o answer_v it_o sol._n the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o use_n of_o a_o instrument_n be_v make_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n the_o creation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v include_v and_o in_o this_o 3_o verse_n he_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o the_o instrument_n of_o god_n in_o create_v all_o thing_n therefore_o he_o be_v there_o to_o be_v except_v and_o he_o give_v some_o instance_n which_o i_o omit_v the_o mention_n of_o because_o i_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n to_o return_v answer_n to_o they_o repl._n if_o indeed_o the_o creation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v include_v in_o ver_fw-la 1._o than_o i_o shall_v grant_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v except_v in_o ver_fw-la 3._o but_o if_o not_o then_o ver_fw-la 3._o be_v strong_a against_o he_o the_o word_n in_o for_o 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o that_o be_v grant_v by_o both_o side_n that_o then_o he_o be_v but_o that_o then_o he_o begin_v be_v not_o assert_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v deny_v by_o we_o if_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v so_o let_v he_o show_v in_o his_o next_o how_o he_o will_v fetch_v out_o creation_n from_o these_o word_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n god_n the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v god_n the_o father_n therefore_o create_v in_o the_o beginning_n the_o next_o scripture_n produce_v by_o i_o to_o prove_v christ_n deity_n by_o be_v heb._n 7._o 3._o without_o father_n without_o mother_n without_o descent_n have_v neither_o begin_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n make_v like_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n abide_v a_o priest_n continual_o christ_n be_v here_o resemble_v to_o melchisedech_n in_o reference_n to_o eternity_n but_o what_o answer_n make_v he_o to_o this_o text_n true_o it_o be_v a_o impotent_a lame_a and_o poor_a answer_n be_v melchisedech_n say_v he_o eternal_a if_o so_o than_o he_o be_v god_n but_o he_o be_v neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o allow_v a_o quaternity_n of_o person_n in_o unity_n of_o essence_n and_o therefore_o will_v allow_v the_o word_n to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n melchisedech_n be_v without_o beginning_n of_o day_n and_o end_n of_o life_n in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v either_o of_o his_o birth_n or_o death_n in_o the_o history_n of_o moses_n or_o especial_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o priesthood_n the_o time_n of_o its_o beginning_n or_o end_v be_v not_o
god_n have_v all_o the_o angel_n to_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o all_o the_o creature_n at_o his_o command_n to_o go_v for_o he_o and_o to_o do_v for_o he_o what_o he_o appoint_v yet_o if_o he_o be_v not_o essential_o present_v himself_o with_o all_o and_o in_o all_o he_o can_v not_o supply_v all_o with_o all_o good_a that_o they_o want_v for_o he_o can_v not_o see_v all_o and_o know_v all_o if_o he_o be_v not_o present_a in_o all_o if_o he_o do_v not_o fill_v all_o and_o if_o all_o do_v not_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v not_o be_v in_o he_o therefore_o the_o lord_n argue_v in_o jer._n 23._o 24._o from_o his_o fill_v all_o to_o his_o know_v all_o the_o word_n be_v these_o can_v any_o hide_v himself_o in_o secret_a place_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o of_o god_n that_o he_o work_v all_o by_o his_o presence_n with_o all_o than_o it_o be_v so_o of_o christ_n also_o and_o the_o word_n i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o though_o they_o may_v extend_v to_o action_n of_o love_n and_o kindness_n and_o may_v comprise_v well_o deal_v and_o do_v good_a within_o they_o yet_o they_o do_v proper_o hold_v out_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n in_o which_o christ_n will_v be_v helpful_a to_o they_o he_o be_v with_o they_o always_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o condition_n and_o to_o apply_v himself_o thereto_o and_o christ_n do_v assure_v they_o that_o though_o he_o shall_v be_v bodily_a absent_a from_o they_o and_o in_o heaven_n yet_o in_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v always_o present_a with_o they_o in_o which_o sense_n he_o say_v that_o he_o the_o son_n of_o man_n though_o upon_o earth_n in_o his_o flesh_n be_v yet_o according_a to_o his_o deity_n in_o heaven_n john_n 3._o 13._o and_o chap._n 17._o 24._o but_o he_o go_v on_o and_o say_v jesus_n christ_n be_v present_a with_o his_o messenger_n and_o deal_v well_o with_o they_o when_o he_o do_v instruct_v comfort_n strengthen_v and_o protect_v they_o and_o all_o these_o he_o do_v in_o his_o absence_n by_o his_o spirit_n who_o the_o father_n have_v send_v in_o his_o name_n john_n 14._o 26._o and_o he_o instance_v in_o instruction_n and_o say_v christ_n instruct_v his_o apostle_n but_o not_o immediate_o for_o the_o spirit_n say_v he_o that_o come_v in_o christ_n name_n and_o receive_v of_o his_o be_v the_o instrument_n by_o which_o jesus_n christ_n do_v work_v and_o he_o cite_v john_n 16._o 13_o 14_o 15._o for_o it_o rep._n i_o have_v show_v already_o that_o these_o operation_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o essential_a presence_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o godhead_n with_o the_o apostle_n but_o do_v rather_o imply_v it_o but_o he_o exclude_v it_o and_o say_v he_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o his_o absence_n by_o his_o spirit_n now_o though_o there_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o it_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n in_o flesh_n and_o absent_a from_o earth_n so_o far_o as_o respect_v the_o flesh_n do_v effect_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o spirit_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o only_o false_a but_o foolish_a in_o the_o sense_n that_o he_o intend_v it_o and_o in_o the_o word_n that_o he_o express_v it_o in_o 1._o i_o shall_v ready_o grant_v it_o in_o a_o sense_n that_o christ_n work_v all_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o order_n of_o work_v among_o the_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o in_o this_o order_n the_o father_n work_v by_o the_o son_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o son_n work_v from_o the_o father_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n work_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n by_o himself_o and_o the_o father_n be_v the_o person_n send_v both_o the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o person_n send_v from_o the_o father_n and_o send_v the_o spirit_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o person_n send_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n but_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o therefore_o christ_n though_o bodily_a absent_a be_v personal_o absent_a from_o his_o messenger_n and_o instruct_v they_o not_o immediate_o by_o himself_o but_o only_o by_o the_o spirit_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o john_n 5._o 17._o by_o christ_n of_o the_o father_n my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v the_o father_n work_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o son_n he_o make_v the_o world_n by_o the_o son_n and_o he_o judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n that_o be_v by_o the_o son_n he_o judge_v and_o manage_v all_o thing_n and_o not_o without_o he_o yet_o he_o work_v that_o can_v be_v deny_v though_o by_o the_o son_n yea_o the_o very_a work_n that_o the_o son_n work_v and_o all_o of_o they_o and_o none_o other_o but_o they_o the_o father_n work_v the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o in_o essence_n though_o two_o in_o personality_n and_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n work_v one_o thing_n the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o apart_o from_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o father_n any_o thing_n apart_o from_o the_o son_n but_o by_o he_o as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o my_o former_a treatise_n so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o son_n work_v hitherto_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v that_o be_v they_o work_v the_o same_o work_n the_o son_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o nor_o act_n of_o himself_o as_o say_v the_o scripture_n which_o he_o cite_v that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o speak_v or_o work_v any_o thing_n apart_o from_o the_o son_n but_o what_o he_o shall_v hear_v and_o see_v that_o shall_v he_o speak_v and_o do_v and_o the_o son_n do_v speak_v and_o act_v by_o he_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o nothing_o else_o for_o the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o son_n and_o they_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v divide_v in_o operation_n but_o work_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o such_o a_o order_n of_o work_v and_o to_o this_o the_o scripture_n give_v witness_n in_o 2_o cor._n 3_o 17._o the_o lord_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n how_o can_v this_o be_v essential_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o spirit_n they_o be_v one_o personal_o consider_v the_o spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n and_o rev._n 2._o 1._o to_o 6._o compare_v with_o verse_n 7._o in_o verse_n 1._o to_o 6._o christ_n be_v the_o person_n that_o speak_v to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o to_o all_o the_o church_n and_o command_v john_n to_o write_v but_o in_o verse_n 7._o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n so_o that_o christ_n speak_v and_o yet_o the_o spirit_n speak_v and_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v one_o in_o essence_n though_o two_o in_o person_n and_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n speak_v from_o christ_n but_o they_o act_n and_o work_v together_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o none_o other_o as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v so_o do_v the_o son_n and_o spirit_n and_o indeed_o father_n and_o son_n and_o spirit_n be_v one_o in_o essence_n and_o one_o in_o operation_n the_o order_n of_o work_v only_o except_v 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o so_o that_o christ_n instruct_v by_o the_o spirit_n obstruct_v not_o christ_n personal_a presence_n with_o the_o disciple_n here_o upon_o earth_n though_o his_o body_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o send_n of_o the_o spirit_n both_o by_o the_o father_n and_o by_o the_o son_n be_v act_n of_o counsel_n among_o the_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n as_o have_v be_v full_o declare_v in_o reference_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o give_v himself_o and_o the_o spirit_n though_o send_v when_o he_o come_v act_v not_o mere_o as_o one_o send_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o another_o but_o as_o himself_o will_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 11._o so_o that_o his_o send_n be_v by_o counsel_n with_o his_o own_o consent_n 2._o in_o the_o sense_n that_o he_o assert_v it_o that_o christ_n in_o heaven_n act_n
23._o 2_o 3._o compare_v together_o do_v confirm_v it_o in_o vers_fw-la 2._o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o i_o and_o his_o word_n be_v in_o my_o mouth_n in_o vers_n 3._o it_o be_v say_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o rock_n of_o israel_n speak_v to_o i_o he_o that_o in_o vers_n 2._o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o vers_n 3._o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n speak_v to_o david_n not_o two_o person_n speak_v to_o he_o but_o one_o and_o in_o luk._n 1._o 68_o 70._o compare_v together_o and_o both_o of_o they_o compare_v with_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o in_o vers_n 63._o zachary_n bless_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n who_o visit_v and_o redeem_v his_o people_n etc._n etc._n in_o vers_fw-la 70._o zachary_n make_v this_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v the_o person_n that_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o who_o be_v he_o that_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o spirit_n be_v he_o peter_n tell_v we_o so_o much_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n we_o read_v so_o much_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o holy_a man_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o if_o he_o inspire_v the_o prophet_n and_o speak_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n 3._o he_o be_v call_v the_o most_o high_a luk._n 1._o 35._o the_o angel_n speak_v thus_o to_o mary_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v over_o shadow_n thou_o this_o latter_a be_v but_o a_o enlargement_n of_o the_o former_a the_o same_o person_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o both_o proposition_n with_o this_o difference_n only_o the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n speak_v of_o be_v put_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o former_a proposition_n viz_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o title_n of_o the_o person_n be_v give_v to_o he_o in_o the_o latter_a the_o high_a with_o his_o power_n shall_v overshadow_v thou_o so_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o high_a but_o some_o may_v object_v against_o this_o and_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o call_v the_o high_a but_o he_o be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a or_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o high_a because_o the_o high_a by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v form_v christ_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n or_o will_v cause_v she_o to_o conceive_v &_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o power_n be_v one_o thing_n but_o not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o high_a if_o this_o be_v true_a yet_o see_v a_o person_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o not_o a_o thing_n and_o this_o person_n be_v call_v the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o the_o high_a in_o so_o miraculous_a a_o work_n he_o can_v be_v inferior_a to_o the_o high_a for_o he_o by_o who_o force_n and_o power_n and_o virtue_n the_o high_a show_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o high_a work_v as_o the_o high_a must_v needs_o be_v as_o high_a as_o he_o and_o if_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v the_o high_a in_o this_o place_n yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v make_v equal_a to_o he_o which_o show_v the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n though_o two_o in_o personality_n because_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o high_a but_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v otherwise_o that_o spirit_n and_o power_n be_v not_o confound_v but_o distinguish_v and_o there_o distinguish_v where_o god_n be_v mention_v in_o rom._n 15._o 18_o 19_o god_n make_v the_o gentile_n obedient_a to_o the_o gospel_n through_o mighty_a sign_n and_o wonder_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n here_o be_v power_n and_o spirit_n and_o god_n and_o all_o distinguish_v from_o other_o by_o god_n the_o father_n be_v mean_v by_o spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v mean_v and_o by_o power_n the_o virtue_n might_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v mean_v and_o it_o appear_v which_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n that_o mighty_a sign_n and_o wonder_n be_v do_v by_o the_o proper_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n viz._n the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n own_o proper_a power_n 4._o he_o be_v call_v god_fw-we most_o high_a and_o almighty_a all_o these_o title_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o spirit_n in_o numb_a 24._o 2._o 16._o compare_v together_o in_o verse_n 2._o it_o be_v say_v of_o balaam_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o he_o in_o verse_n 16._o balaam_n describe_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o know_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o all_o this_o be_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o come_v upon_o he_o i_o may_v speak_v of_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v such_o as_o of_o omnipotency_n omnisciency_n omnipresence_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o himself_o have_v hold_v forth_o these_o in_o his_o letter_n when_o he_o live_v about_o gloucester_n which_o in_o my_o former_a treatise_n be_v print_v to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n at_o which_o time_n his_o eye_n be_v open_a and_o he_o see_v these_o attribute_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n upon_o the_o sight_n thereof_o though_o his_o faith_n have_v be_v suspend_v before_o but_o now_o he_o deny_v what_o he_o confess_v then_o and_o be_v leave_v to_o blindness_n and_o darkness_n and_o speak_v opprobrious_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n when_o he_o call_v he_o the_o instrument_n of_o a_o instrument_n for_o he_o make_v christ_n himself_o no_o more_o but_o the_o father_n instrument_n and_o a_o creature_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v no_o more_o but_o christ_n instrument_n and_o a_o creature_n of_o a_o creature_n i_o shall_v now_o conclude_v with_o a_o answer_n to_o what_o he_o close_v his_o answer_n to_o this_o text_n of_o math._n 28_o with_o he_o say_v this_o kind_n of_o presence_n by_o the_o spirit_n beza_n and_o other_o understand_v to_o be_v intend_v in_o mat._n 28._o 20._o reply_n 1._o neither_o beza_n nor_o any_o else_o save_o arian_n and_o socinian_o do_v hold_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o have_v hold_v forth_o viz._n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o instrument_n by_o which_o jesus_n christ_n do_v work_v but_o only_o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o god_n and_o as_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n &_o with_o the_o son_n by_o who_o the_o father_n and_o son_n do_v work_n not_o as_o by_o a_o instrument_n but_o as_o by_o a_o associate_n not_o as_o impart_v any_o superiority_n in_o they_o or_o inferiority_n in_o the_o spirit_n but_o order_n only_o that_o they_o which_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n but_o distinct_a in_o personality_n may_v not_o be_v confound_v as_o they_o can_v be_v divide_v from_o one_o another_o in_o operation_n therefore_o as_o they_o be_v in_o one_o another_o so_o they_o work_v from_o and_o by_o one_o another_o 2._o the_o word_n which_o he_o mention_n in_o the_o margin_n as_o bezaes_n upon_o the_o place_n though_o i_o have_v diligent_o peruse_v beza_n i_o can_v find_v neither_o in_o matthew_n the_o text_n that_o be_v controvert_v betwixt_o we_o nor_o yet_o in_o any_o of_o those_o text_n in_o john_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o cite_v neither_o will_v they_o be_v any_o whit_n advantageous_a to_o he_o be_v they_o find_v in_o beza_n for_o they_o speak_v of_o christ_n as_o absent_v in_o body_n which_o none_o deny_v but_o that_o whole_a christ_n be_v absent_a be_v not_o assert_v in_o the_o word_n but_o the_o contrary_n seem_v to_o be_v employ_v for_o the_o absence_n of_o christ_n be_v limit_v to_o his_o body_n caeterum_fw-la corpore_fw-la abest_fw-la be_v the_o word_n so_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v present_a in_o that_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n which_o be_v his_o divine_a nature_n of_o which_o paul_n speak_v in_o rom._n 1._o 4._o without_o any_o contradiction_n to_o beza_n if_o any_o such_o word_n may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o 3._o the_o word_n of_o beza_n upon_o the_o place_n do_v differ_v great_o from_o the_o word_n he_o present_v as_o he_o and_o do_v not_o favour_v his_o exposition_n at_o all_o but_o may_v well_o be_v interpret_v so_o as_o to_o cohere_v with_o the_o use_n i_o make_v of_o that_o text_n cum_fw-la autem_fw-la idem_fw-la ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la paulo_fw-la ante_fw-la dixerit_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v
christ_n be_v finite_a as_o he_o hold_v and_o measurable_a do_v stint_v and_o limit_n and_o bring_v to_o a_o bound_n and_o to_o a_o measure_n all_o that_o he_o receive_v and_o indeed_o his_o humane_a nature_n that_o do_v receive_v the_o spirit_n be_v finite_a be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n though_o the_o spirit_n himself_o be_v without_o measure_n but_o it_o be_v a_o hyperbolical_a expression_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v christ_n have_v abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o be_v man_n beyond_o all_o man_n and_o all_o creature_n but_o no_o finite_a proportion_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v enable_v christ_n as_o man_n to_o know_v by_o his_o own_o wisdom_n that_o reside_v in_o he_o all_o the_o work_n of_o all_o the_o church_n for_o none_o but_o the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n can_v do_v that_o because_o there_o be_v may_v hide_a work_n of_o the_o heart_n now_o this_o searcher_n of_o heart_n be_v god_n only_o therefore_o christ_n be_v god_n but_o he_o go_v on_o and_o say_v though_o christ_n have_v such_o a_o knowledge_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o his_o knowledge_n be_v of_o another_o joh._n 5._o 30._o i_o can_v of_o my_o own_o self_n do_v nothing_o as_o i_o hear_v i_o judge_v etc._n etc._n repl._n i_o have_v already_o answer_v some_o parallel_a scripture_n to_o this_o in_o my_o former_a treatise_n pag._n 145._o to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n i_o shall_v add_v something_o out_o of_o beza_n and_o chemnitius_n and_o so_o pass_v over_o it_o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o myself_o that_o be_v say_v he_o meo_fw-la unius_fw-la arbitratu_fw-la &_o potentia_fw-la vel_fw-la voluntate_fw-la à_fw-la patre_fw-la separata_fw-la cum_fw-la una_fw-la &_o eadem_fw-la sit_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o mea_fw-la tum_fw-la potentia_fw-la tum_fw-la voluntas_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o essentia_fw-la that_o be_v by_o my_o own_o single_a proper_a power_n or_o will_n separate_v and_o apart_o from_o the_o father_n i_o can_v do_v nothing_o when_o as_o my_o father_n will_n and_o power_n and_o i_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o even_o as_o the_o essence_n be_v one_o as_o i_o hear_v the_o father_n show_v say_v he_o and_o the_o son_n hear_v do_v relate_v to_o one_o another_o that_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o father_n give_v community_n of_o virtue_n and_o power_n and_o of_o the_o very_a essence_n itself_o by_o generation_n from_o eternity_n to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n hear_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o reception_n of_o it_o or_o say_v he_o it_o may_v respect_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n christ_n as_o man_n act_v nothing_o do_v nothing_o apart_o from_o the_o will_n of_o his_o own_o deity_n for_o though_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o the_o humane_a be_v two_o will_n in_o number_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o two_o but_o one_o in_o consent_n and_o agreement_n and_o so_o one_o with_o the_o father_n will_n and_o christ_n as_o man_n as_o he_o hear_v that_o be_v as_o the_o father_n suggest_v to_o he_o so_o he_o judge_v which_o be_v true_a of_o the_o divine_a will_n in_o christ_n suggest_v to_o the_o humane_a and_o chemnitius_n in_o his_o harmony_n interpret_v the_o son_n not_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o himself_o to_o arise_v not_o out_o of_o the_o imbecility_n of_o the_o son_n but_o from_o the_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a identity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o essence_n and_o all_o essential_a property_n and_o act_n and_o the_o son_n hear_v he_o expound_v to_o be_v the_o son_n know_v together_o with_o the_o father_n all_o thing_n decree_v in_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o the_o divinty_a or_o divine_a essence_n and_o without_o doubt_n the_o undivided_a operation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v point_v out_o as_o i_o hear_v i_o judge_v say_v christ_n and_o in_o joh._n 8._o 15._o i_o judge_v no_o man_n and_o ver_fw-la 50._o the_o father_n seek_v and_o judge_v and_o yet_o in_o joh._n 5._o 22_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n these_o scripture_n can_v be_v reconcile_v better_a than_o to_o say_v they_o judge_v in_o one_o another_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n they_o act_v undivide_o the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n in_o all_o christ_n operation_n and_o the_o son_n see_v and_o hear_v and_o know_v the_o father_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o father_n in_o himself_o he_o conclude_v his_o answer_n to_o this_o text_n of_o rev._n 2._o 2._o thus_o though_o he_o always_o know_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o perfect_a discharge_n of_o his_o office_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o hour_n and_o day_n of_o judgement_n mark_v 13._o 32._o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n no_o one_o know_v neither_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n nor_o the_o son_n unless_o the_o father_n therefore_o his_o knowledge_n be_v not_o formal_o of_o himself_o nor_o always_o perfect_a rep._n this_o text_n of_o mark_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o in_o that_o sense_n he_o be_v also_o call_v the_o son_n without_o any_o addition_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 28._o compare_v with_o 23._o for_o christ_n manhood_n be_v there_o speak_v of_o for_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n shall_v first_o rise_v which_o as_o man_n he_o only_o do_v and_o then_o ver_fw-la 28._o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n which_o must_v refer_v to_o the_o same_o consideration_n of_o christ_n as_o man_n and_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o that_o son_n be_v always_o take_v for_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o sometime_o a_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o one_o nature_n and_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o another_o act_n 20._o 28._o it_o be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n because_o consider_v as_o god_n christ_n have_v not_o any_o blood_n and_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v high_a than_o the_o angel_n and_o know_v more_o than_o the_o angel_n have_v a_o more_o excellent_a anointment_n than_o they_o therefore_o the_o gradation_n be_v consistent_a and_o suitable_a enough_o neither_o the_o angel_n nor_o the_o son_n according_a to_o flesh_n which_o you_o will_v think_v more_o strange_a because_o he_o be_v wise_a than_o the_o angel_n and_o whereas_o he_o seem_v to_o limit_v it_o to_o the_o father_n only_o it_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v exclusive_o as_o shut_v out_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o eternity_n or_o as_o shut_v out_o the_o spirit_n for_o first_o if_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d interpret_v by_o he_o unless_o and_o translate_v but_o be_v always_o exclusive_a of_o all_o but_o the_o person_n mention_v than_o the_o father_n will_v be_v exclude_v from_o know_v himself_o for_o mat._n 11._o 27._o the_o word_n run_v thus_o no_o one_o know_v the_o father_n unless_o the_o son_n and_o so_o it_o be_v assert_v of_o the_o son_n no_o one_o know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n or_o unless_o the_o father_n and_o so_o the_o son_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o if_o the_o particle_n unless_o be_v always_o exclusive_a which_o will_v be_v monstrous_a to_o be_v grant_v 2._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n know_v the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o judgement_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o this_o must_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 10_o 11._o in_o which_o text_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o exceptive_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unless_o be_v to_o be_v find_v by_o which_o both_o father_n and_o son_n be_v exclude_v from_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v he_o that_o this_o particle_n limit_n it_o only_o to_o he_o that_o be_v mention_v for_o the_o spirit_n be_v only_o mention_v 3._o it_o be_v inconsistent_a to_o what_o be_v assert_v of_o christ_n knowledge_n colos_n 2._o 3._o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v hide_v in_o he_o how_o then_o shall_v he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o john_n 5._o 20._o the_o father_n show_v the_o son_n all_o thing_n that_o himself_o do_v that_o be_v in_o himself_o the_o father_n show_v all_o thing_n now_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n do_v he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v show_v in_o christ_n very_a essence_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o father_n and_o in_o christ_n very_a will_n which_o be_v the_o same_o
christian_a religion_n large_o and_o satisfactory_o show_v if_o the_o reader_n will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o peruse_v he_o 4_o the_o inanimate_a creature_n have_v some_o kind_n of_o impression_n of_o the_o trinity_n upon_o they_o and_o one_o god_n in_o three_o person_n have_v in_o a_o kind_n leave_v his_o image_n and_o his_o resemblance_n upon_o they_o the_o sun_n beget_v beam_n and_o ray_n and_o from_o both_o these_o proceed_v light_a and_o yet_o neither_o be_v the_o sun_n before_o the_o beam_n nor_o the_o beam_n before_o the_o light_n that_o proceed_v from_o they_o but_o in_o order_n only_o and_o relation_n so_o far_o as_o the_o beam_n be_v beget_v and_o the_o light_n proceed_v but_o not_o in_o time_n which_o do_v adumbrate_v the_o coeternity_n of_o the_o three_o person_n so_o also_o there_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o there_o be_v the_o water_n that_o bubble_n up_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o fountain_n and_o there_o be_v the_o stream_n that_o proceed_v from_o both_o and_o these_o be_v at_o once_o in_o time_n for_o in_o the_o first_o moment_n that_o there_o be_v a_o fountain_n there_o be_v the_o bubble_a of_o water_n or_o the_o rise_n up_o or_o boil_v of_o it_o and_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o bubble_a but_o there_o be_v a_o issue_v or_o proceed_v of_o water_n the_o water_n run_v from_o it_o if_o there_o be_v passage_n and_o yet_o in_o order_n the_o fountain_n be_v first_o the_o bubble_a be_v next_o and_o the_o proceed_n of_o water_n be_v last_o but_o they_o be_v together_o in_o time_n and_o may_v it_o not_o be_v say_v that_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v here_o but_o the_o character_n in_o which_o the_o trinity_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v small_a and_o dark_a than_o that_o every_o one_o can_v read_v when_o yet_o thing_n of_o the_o godhead_n some_o of_o they_o may_v more_o easy_o be_v spell_v forth_o 5._o though_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o father_n create_v and_o the_o son_n create_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n create_v and_o that_o these_o three_o be_v three_o person_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o hold_v that_o these_o three_o be_v three_o real_a distinct_a agent_n but_o one_o agent_n for_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o but_o one_o thing_n &_o but_o one_o god_n and_o so_o real_o but_o one_o agent_n but_o this_o one_o agent_n subsist_v divers_a way_n in_o three_o person_n as_o one_o god_n subsist_v divers_a way_n in_o three_o person_n and_o these_o person_n be_v not_o another_o thing_n from_o that_o one_o god_n and_o so_o not_o another_o thing_n from_o that_o one_o agent_n so_o that_o he_o go_v upon_o a_o mistake_n while_o he_o dispute_v against_o three_o principal_a agent_n as_o suppose_v there_o be_v one_o soul_n in_o three_o body_n move_v they_o alike_o in_o all_o operation_n and_o act_v by_o they_o these_o three_o body_n will_v not_o be_v three_o agent_n but_o one_o agent_n though_o all_o the_o body_n perform_v the_o work_n and_o if_o there_o be_v one_o god_n in_o three_o person_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o subsist_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n yet_o the_o three_o manner_n of_o way_n of_o subsist_v do_v not_o make_v three_o god_n nor_o three_o agent_n but_o there_o be_v no_o similitude_n that_o will_v right_o and_o exact_o and_o full_o in_o all_o thing_n hold_v forth_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o trinity_n of_o person_n only_o some_o little_a crevice_n of_o light_n may_v be_v open_v to_o give_v a_o little_a insight_n into_o this_o truth_n 6._o our_o divine_n when_o they_o have_v confess_v that_o god_n be_v know_v by_o the_o creation_n but_o have_v deny_v that_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v know_v thereby_o they_o have_v mean_v it_o of_o a_o demonstrative_a knowledge_n which_o of_o god_n man_n may_v arrive_v at_o but_o of_o the_o trinity_n they_o can_v yet_o there_o may_v be_v some_o thing_n that_o may_v shadow_v it_o out_o though_o very_o dark_o 7._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o that_o which_o be_v clear_o see_v of_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n belong_v to_o his_o essence_n for_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o so_o much_o rom._n 1._o 20._o his_o godhead_n be_v see_v thing_n belong_v to_o his_o essence_n viz._n his_o power_n his_o wisdom_n the_o liberty_n of_o his_o will_n his_o goodness_n holiness_n and_o many_o more_o property_n belong_v to_o his_o essence_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o person_n but_o those_o subsistantiall_a personal_a property_n they_o be_v not_o by_o any_o visible_a character_n to_o be_v discern_v but_o he_o object_n against_o our_o divine_n for_o say_v god_n be_v know_v from_o the_o creation_n but_o not_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o object_n against_o the_o reason_n that_o they_o render_v viz._n that_o the_o efficient_a force_n and_o virtue_n by_o which_o the_o world_n be_v create_v belong_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o the_o personal_a subsistence_n his_o word_n be_v these_o yet_o by_o their_o leave_n god_n be_v a_o person_n all_o action_n be_v proper_a unto_o person_n therefore_o by_o their_o grant_n the_o work_n of_o creation_n hold_v forth_o but_o one_o agent_n for_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o if_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o principal_a agent_n they_o shall_v not_o all_o be_v equal_o discover_v by_o the_o work_n repl._n i_o have_v answer_v unto_o this_o god_n be_v a_o person_n and_o have_v declare_v that_o god_n rather_o import_v essentiality_n than_o personality_n yet_o withal_o i_o have_v show_v that_o essence_n be_v never_o separate_v from_o person_n but_o subsist_v in_o it_o and_o if_o god_n be_v proper_o speak_v of_o there_o the_o essence_n be_v mean_v as_o it_o subsist_v in_o three_o person_n in_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n yet_o when_o it_o respect_v act_v thing_n without_o they_o these_o three_o person_n act_v in_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o and_o wherein_o they_o be_v in_o one_o and_o not_o wherein_o they_o be_v distinguish_v and_o be_v three_o they_o act_n by_o the_o same_o essential_a property_n as_o power_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o they_o all_o and_o so_o it_o be_v god_n work_n in_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o the_o father_n work_n alone_o and_o apart_o nor_o god_n the_o son_n work_v alone_o and_o apart_o nor_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_n alone_o and_o apart_o nor_o yet_o the_o work_n of_o all_o these_o wherein_o they_o differ_v and_o be_v three_o distinct_a from_o each_o other_o but_o the_o work_n of_o all_o as_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o father_n be_v no_o more_o discover_v than_o the_o son_n nor_o any_o one_o more_o than_o other_o but_o god_n in_o all_o be_v discover_v so_o that_o he_o be_v upon_o a_o mistake_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o three_o principal_a agent_n that_o must_v be_v discover_v in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n for_o these_o person_n that_o be_v work_v but_o one_o thing_n one_o be_v one_o god_n one_o real_a agent_n for_o the_o very_a thing_n that_o the_o father_n act_n the_o son_n act_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_n and_o the_o power_n be_v one_o and_o the_o wisdom_n be_v one_o and_o the_o act_n be_v one_o or_o suppose_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v three_o principal_a agent_n yet_o there_o be_v not_o three_o agent_n essential_o distinct_a but_o personal_o only_a and_o so_o it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o whether_o one_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o agent_n that_o may_v be_v call_v principal_a or_o whether_o one_o say_v there_o be_v one_o principal_a agent_n for_o the_o one_o agent_n be_v in_o three_o person_n and_o act_n with_o some_o personal_a diversity_n and_o the_o three_o agent_n be_v but_o one_o in_o essence_n and_o but_o one_o thing_n and_o act_v one_o thing_n and_o by_o one_o power_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o material_a how_o it_o be_v express_v agent_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o god_n may_v admit_v of_o the_o same_o distinction_n as_o be_v make_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o god_n agent_n be_v consider_v either_o essential_o or_o subsistential_o essential_o and_o then_o there_o be_v but_o one_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n subsistential_o and_o then_o there_o be_v three_o as_o there_o be_v three_o person_n but_o they_o do_v not_o differ_v real_o and_o essential_o one_o from_o another_o as_o the_o person_n do_v not_o but_o only_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o act_v and_o agent_n take_v personal_o though_o they_o shall_v be_v three_o yet_o need_v not_o be_v discover_v each_o of_o they_o in_o the_o work_n because_o as_o they_o be_v essential_o one_o so_o they_o work_v one_o individual_a work_n by_o one_o individual_a power_n and_o force_n and_o efficacy_n which_o be_v numerical_o the_o same_o
and_o therefore_o can_v leave_v a_o distinct_a impression_n in_o any_o work_n his_o second_o argument_n by_o which_o he_o will_v prove_v christ_n to_o be_v but_o a_o instrumental_a agent_n in_o create_v the_o world_n be_v fetch_v from_o reason_n his_o word_n be_v these_o the_o second_o reason_n proceed_v from_o the_o verdict_n of_o pure_a reason_n if_o reason_n may_v obtain_v credit_n she_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o there_o can_v be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n but_o one_o principal_a agent_n because_o there_o be_v by_o nature_n but_o one_o god_n for_o if_o there_o be_v two_o principal_a agent_n there_o must_v be_v two_o god_n the_o term_n be_v convertible_a repl._n 1_o there_o be_v neither_o pure_a reason_n nor_o clear_a reason_n to_o be_v find_v among_o man_n and_o while_o he_o plead_v so_o earnest_o for_o reason_n he_o lose_v himself_o and_o the_o truth_n in_o corrupt_a and_o darken_a reason_n which_o he_o too_o much_o follow_v and_o be_v in_o pursuit_n after_o reason_n what_o it_o will_v present_v he_o turn_v aside_o from_o scripture_n and_o attain_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o contend_v for_o rep._n 2._o he_o argue_v from_o plurality_n of_o agent_n in_o the_o creation_n to_o plurality_n of_o god_n which_o will_v have_v force_n and_o strength_n in_o it_o if_o we_o hold_v plurality_n of_o agent_n real_o and_o essential_o distinct_a from_o one_o another_o but_o if_o the_o agent_n be_v one_o in_o essence_n and_o personal_o only_a more_o than_o one_o which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n we_o hold_v not_o such_o absurd_a consequence_n will_v follow_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o or_o more_o god_n because_o there_o be_v two_o or_o more_o agent_n personal_o but_o not_o essential_o differ_v from_o one_o another_o 3._o his_o three_o reason_n issue_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n be_v christ_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n and_o so_o be_v distinguish_v from_o god_n because_o the_o image_n and_o the_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o image_n be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v the_o image_n of_o itself_o col._n 1._o 15._o repl._n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n god_n be_v there_o take_v synechdochical_o or_o personal_o for_o the_o father_n as_o will_v appear_v if_o you_o compare_v it_o with_o heb._n 1._o 3._o where_o he_o be_v call_v the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o father_n person_n now_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o not_o the_o image_n of_o himself_o for_o though_o god_n take_v essential_o do_v not_o differ_v from_o himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v in_o that_o sense_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o be_v god_n himself_o because_o he_o shall_v then_o be_v the_o image_n of_o himself_o yet_o god_n take_v personal_o for_o the_o father_n may_v differ_v from_o himself_o take_v personal_o for_o the_o son_n that_o be_v one_o person_n may_v do_v differ_v from_o another_o and_o one_o may_v be_v the_o image_n of_o another_o the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o may_v in_o that_o sense_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o not_o of_o himself_o though_o he_o be_v god_n but_o he_o render_v a_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n because_o say_v he_o god_n do_v manifest_v his_o divine_a glory_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n through_o he_o chief_o for_o which_o reason_n also_o man_n be_v call_v the_o image_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 7._o repl._n christ_n according_a to_o his_o manhood_n may_v be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n because_o of_o that_o glory_n and_o dominion_n that_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o for_o he_o be_v make_v head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n but_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o a_o high_a way_n also_o viz._n as_o he_o be_v a_o son_n heb._n 1._o 2._o 3._o which_o sonship_n be_v before_o this_o collate_v lordship_n which_o he_o have_v for_o he_o be_v a_o son_n before_o there_o be_v any_o creature_n to_o rule_v over_o as_o himself_o have_v confess_v and_o if_o a_o son_n than_o the_o image_n of_o his_o father_n but_o this_o be_v discuss_v in_o my_o former_a treatise_n therefore_o i_o may_v have_v pass_v it_o over_o in_o silence_n he_o say_v further_a that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n repl._n the_o urge_n and_o the_o answer_v of_o this_o be_v but_o to_o weary_a the_o reader_n with_o frivolous_a repetition_n therefore_o i_o refer_v he_o to_o what_o have_v be_v represent_v already_o both_o in_o the_o former_a and_o in_o this_o present_a treatise_n concern_v this_o title_n first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n to_o conclude_v the_o force_n of_o this_o argument_n lie_v in_o this_o whole_a christ_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o therefore_o but_o a_o instrumental_a agent_n &_o to_o prove_v the_o antecedent_n he_o produce_v col._n 1._o 15._o produce_v before_o he_o may_v have_v cite_v &_o rehearse_v all_o those_o argument_n &_o scripture_n of_o he_o which_o he_o bring_v before_o &_o wherewith_o he_o fill_v many_o page_n as_o apt_o &_o fit_o as_o he_o have_v mention_v these_o but_o with_o little_a profit_n or_o delight_n to_o the_o reader_n i_o shall_v conclude_v my_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n that_o when_o ever_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o creature_n i_o will_v yield_v he_o to_o be_v a_o instrumental_a agent_n but_o than_o it_o must_v be_v do_v with_o repetition_n i_o now_o come_v to_o answer_v his_o four_o reason_n which_o he_o say_v do_v spring_n from_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n work_n say_v he_o though_o christ_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o original_o of_o he_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o all_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o father_n but_o not_o of_o but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n be_v make_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o original_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o christ_n the_o instrument_n of_o the_o father_n 2._o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n that_o god_n act_v by_o he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n ephes_n 3._o 9_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n so_o in_o heb._n 1._o 2._o repl._n i_o find_v no_o new_a strength_n of_o argument_n here_o but_o what_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o before_o &_o have_v large_o answer_v before_o in_o that_o former_a treatise_n of_o i_o to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o causeless_a iteration_n and_o repetition_n yet_o i_o shall_v add_v something_o to_o what_o i_o have_v represent_v see_v he_o give_v i_o a_o occasion_n as_o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a order_n of_o subsist_v so_o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a order_n of_o work_v and_o the_o divine_a essence_n subsist_v in_o three_o person_n these_o person_n work_v in_o three_o distinct_a manner_n the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n work_v from_o the_o father_n the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v john_n 5._o 19_o and_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n work_v by_o the_o son_n col._n 1._o 16._o 20._o and_o in_o very_a many_o more_o place_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n work_v from_o they_o both_o in_o john_n 16._o 13._o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o as_o he_o hear_v so_o shall_v he_o speak_v and_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_v unto_o you_o yet_o neither_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v work_n as_o instrument_n the_o son_n do_v not_o for_o that_o be_v the_o subject_n in_o hand_n to_o be_v discuss_v nor_o do_v the_o greek_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v here_o translate_v by_o show_v so_o much_o for_o it_o be_v prefix_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o son_n gal._n 1._o 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n here_o we_o may_v observe_v three_o thing_n 1._o that_o these_o particle_n or_o preposition_n be_v not_o always_o distinguish_v particle_n put_v difference_n betwixt_o thing_n and_o thing_n to_o which_o they_o be_v apply_v but_o they_o many_o time_n be_v promiscuous_o use_v and_o be_v confound_v for_o of_n and_o by_o apply_v to_o man_n do_v import_v the_o same_o thing_n 2._o the_o particle_n by_o do_v not_o declare_v the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o be_v a_o instrument_n for_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o father_n equal_o as_o to_o jesus_n christ_n but_o he_o will_v not_o assert_v the_o father_n to_o be_v a_o
their_o due_n and_o he_o mention_n prov._n 30._o 4._o who_o have_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o descend_v etc._n etc._n repl._n some_o conceive_v that_o agur_n speak_v of_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n who_o he_o describe_v to_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o descend_v to_o give_v sign_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o both_o place_n and_o be_v every_o where_o and_o who_o gather_v the_o wind_n in_o his_o fist_n and_o bind_v the_o water_n in_o a_o garment_n and_o that_o he_o propose_v this_o as_o a_o hard_a question_n to_o his_o two_o friend_n ithiel_n and_o vcal_n other_o conceive_v that_o agur_n do_v speak_v of_o man_n and_o that_o his_o interrogation_n be_v in_o the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o a_o negation_n who_o have_v ascend_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v no_o man_n can_v do_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o mention_n and_o that_o if_o his_o friend_n do_v know_v any_o that_o can_v effect_v such_o thing_n let_v they_o declare_v what_o his_o name_n be_v and_o what_o his_o son_n name_n be_v but_o they_o all_o understand_v it_o of_o ascend_v to_o the_o very_a place_n of_o heaven_n and_o not_o any_o that_o i_o have_v see_v in_o the_o sense_n that_o he_o drive_v at_o nor_o do_v either_o the_o text_n or_o context_n necessitate_v that_o this_o ascend_v shall_v be_v a_o discover_v of_o god_n hide_a secret_n for_o what_o then_o be_v descend_v as_o for_o piscator_fw-la i_o have_v never_o see_v he_o upon_o the_o proverb_n and_o can_v say_v nothing_o to_o it_o he_o mention_n paul_n rapture_n into_o the_o three_o heaven_n to_o be_v only_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n it_o be_v somewhat_o presumptuous_a for_o he_o to_o determine_v when_o the_o apostle_n himself_o dare_v not_o for_o whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n he_o can_v not_o tell_v but_o if_o his_o rapture_n be_v not_o real_a it_o be_v in_o vision_n and_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o paradise_n he_o go_v either_o real_o or_o in_o vision_n to_o the_o place_n he_o go_v that_o he_o may_v understand_v the_o thing_n but_o he_o quote_v grotius_n and_o musculus_fw-la and_o bucer_n as_o writer_n who_o understand_v ascend_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n for_o penetrate_v the_o secret_n of_o heaven_n i_o confess_v some_o good_a expositor_n do_v so_o interpret_v the_o word_n ascend_v but_o how_o it_o will_v quadrare_fw-la and_o what_o adequateness_n there_o will_v be_v betwixt_o the_o sense_n they_o give_v to_o the_o word_n ascend_v and_o the_o sense_n they_o put_v upon_o the_o word_n descend_v i_o can_v understand_v however_o it_o be_v the_o concurrence_n of_o expositor_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o ascend_v will_v avail_v he_o nothing_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o he_o and_o i_o for_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o that_o word_n but_o in_o these_o word_n be_v in_o heaven_n whether_o they_o be_v literal_o to_o be_v understand_v or_o in_o respect_n of_o knowledge_n only_o &_o expositor_n do_v not_o at_o all_o countenance_n his_o metaphorical_a sense_n he_o give_v of_o those_o word_n but_o they_o fall_v upon_o the_o distinction_n of_o nature_n and_o say_v christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n according_a to_o the_o deity_n but_o not_o in_o heaven_n according_a to_o the_o humanity_n 3._o he_o say_v his_o sense_n be_v fit_o conjoin_v with_o the_o context_n christ_n say_v he_o reprove_v nichodemus_n his_o unbeleef_n aggravate_v it_o from_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n speak_v we_o speak_v what_o we_o know_v and_o then_o from_o the_o perspicuity_n in_o speak_v if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o of_o earthly_a thing_n that_o be_v either_o thing_n that_o may_v or_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v in_o the_o earth_n or_o else_o the_o word_n respect_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n hold_v they_o forth_o and_o you_o believe_v not_o how_o can_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o this_o 13._o verse_n you_o have_v a_o exclusion_n of_o all_o man_n christ_n except_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n repl._n all_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o he_o say_v till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o 13._o ver_fw-la which_o be_v more_o probable_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o 11._o ver_fw-la we_o speak_v what_o we_o know_v and_o testify_v what_o we_o have_v see_v say_v christ_n nichodemus_n and_o other_o may_v object_v against_o the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o christ_n assert_v and_o may_v say_v the_o judgement_n and_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v unsearchable_a who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o we_o to_o relate_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o we_o unto_o this_o christ_n answer_v no_o man_n have_v ascend_v nor_o can_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o make_v discovery_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n of_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n he_o come_v from_o god_n and_o he_o ascend_v thither_o again_o and_o he_o have_v see_v and_o know_v and_o what_o he_o have_v see_v he_o declare_v and_o testify_v and_o if_o you_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o that_o which_o the_o son_n have_v bring_v you_o from_o heaven_n who_o also_o ascend_v thither_o again_o it_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o your_o unbelief_n and_o unto_o this_o coherence_n there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o expositor_n in_o their_o witness_n the_o last_o scripture_n be_v now_o to_o be_v discuss_v which_o he_o have_v except_v against_o and_o labour_v to_o disable_v that_o it_o may_v not_o speak_v that_o which_o i_o bring_v it_o to_o give_v witness_n to_o which_o be_v to_o justify_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v joh._n 17._o 5._o and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v he_o give_v his_o gloss_n to_o these_o word_n after_o this_o manner_n o_o thou_o father_n who_o do_v abound_v in_o kindness_n and_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o goodness_n the_o time_n be_v come_v of_o finish_v my_o course_n in_o earth_n and_o return_v to_o thyself_o glorify_v i_o in_o heaven_n who_o have_v empty_v myself_o take_v to_o i_o a_o natural_a and_o mortal_a body_n and_o walk_v among_o man_n in_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o now_o be_v ready_a to_o humble_v myself_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o obedience_n to_o thou_o with_o that_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v in_o heaven_n before_o the_o world_n be_v be_v then_o with_o thou_o as_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n clothe_v with_o majesty_n and_o glory_n answerable_a to_o that_o high_a station_n wherein_o thy_o pleasure_n be_v to_o set_v i_o and_o to_o that_o great_a domminion_n wherewithal_o thou_o be_v please_v to_o invest_v i_o and_o then_o he_o conclude_v that_o all_o lie_v in_o darkness_n which_o i_o can_v fetch_v to_o countenance_v my_o opinion_n repl._n he_o know_v what_o be_v write_v in_o rev._n 22._o 18_o 19_o in_o terror_n to_o those_o that_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o wonder_v therefore_o how_o he_o dare_v interpose_v word_n in_o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o own_o fancy_n and_o not_o fear_n and_o tremble_v 1._o he_o insert_v these_o word_n into_o the_o preface_n of_o christ_n prayer_n thou_o o_o father_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o goodness_n and_o this_o he_o do_v unnescessary_o for_o in_o this_o prayer-of_a christ_n there_o be_v no_o preface_n at_o all_o and_o why_o shall_v be_v frame_v one_o this_o be_v not_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n but_o it_o be_v plain_o to_o add_v to_o it_o and_o it_o be_v do_v with_o a_o design_n which_o make_v it_o the_o worse_o for_o he_o will_v bring_v christ_n in_o acknowledge_v the_o father_n the_o sole_a fountain_n of_o goodness_n exclude_v himself_o as_o son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o exclude_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v a_o false_a thing_n and_o full_a of_o injury_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v such_o a_o acknowledgement_n that_o he_o think_v it_o not_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n his_o assume_v of_o equality_n with_o the_o father_n be_v not_o count_v robbery_n by_o himself_o 2._o he_o insert_v these_o word_n in_o the_o close_a of_o christ_n prayer_n speak_v of_o the_o glory_n christ_n have_v with_o god_n he_o add_v these_o word_n answerable_a to_o that_o high_a state_n wherein_o thy_o pleasure_n be_v to_o set_v i_o and_o to_o that_o great_a dominion_n wherewithal_o thou_o be_v please_v to_o invest_v i_o these_o word_n wherein_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n be_v to_o set_v i_o and_o wherewithal_o thou_o be_v please_v to_o invest_v i_o be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n that_o look_v that_o way_n that_o may_v give_v he_o occasion_n to_o
to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o other_o scripture_n with_o some_o further_a proof_n not_o purpose_v at_o all_o to_o desert_v my_o former_a ground_n which_o i_o confide_v in_o as_o much_o as_o ever_o but_o intend_v in_o my_o follow_a discourse_n to_o free_v they_o from_o his_o evasion_n by_o which_o he_o will_v elude_v the_o strength_n of_o they_o and_o thus_o i_o argue_v arg._n 1._o that_o doctrine_n that_o deny_v and_o destroy_v that_o one_o only_o true_a god_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o strange_a and_o a_o false_a god_n that_o doctrine_n destroy_v the_o true_a gospel_n and_o scripture_n and_o bring_v in_o another_o gospel_n and_o scripture_n but_o this_o doctrine_n of_o he_o that_o make_v whole_a christ_n a_o creature_n do_v so_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o major_n admit_v of_o no_o doubt_n because_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a true_a god_n deut._n 6._o 4._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o the_o minor_a must_v have_v proof_n and_o thus_o i_o confirm_v it_o if_o the_o one_o only_a true_a god_n be_v both_o three_o and_o one_o three_o in_o person_n and_o one_o in_o essence_n be_v father_n son_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v call_v three_o and_o yet_o be_v but_o one_o then_o that_o doctrine_n which_o make_v god_n to_o be_v but_o one_o and_o one_o viz._n one_o in_o person_n and_o one_o in_o essence_n and_o make_v the_o father_n only_o to_o be_v god_n exclude_v the_o son_n and_o spirit_n deny_v and_o destroy_v the_o true_a god_n and_o set_v up_o a_o false_a god_n my_o proof_n for_o the_o minor_a again_o for_o the_o major_n be_v unquestionable_a be_v 1_v joh._n 5._o 7_o 9_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o what_o will_v he_o answer_v to_o this_o scripture_n he_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o three_o that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v three_o person_n for_o he_o have_v grant_v it_o all_o along_o in_o his_o discourse_n that_o they_o be_v three_o distinct_a person_n but_o the_o oneness_n of_o these_o three_o in_o essence_n be_v that_o which_o he_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v one_o god_n be_v not_o yield_v by_o he_o because_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o find_v in_o one_o copy_n of_o the_o greek_a but_o this_o answer_n may_v be_v give_v that_o in_o all_o other_o copy_n these_o word_n be_v find_v which_o render_v that_o copy_n where_o they_o be_v want_v suspicious_a and_o the_o 9_o verse_n make_v it_o manifest_a that_o it_o be_v so_o for_o the_o three_o witness_n in_o the_o 7._o ver_fw-la be_v call_v the_o witness_n of_o one_o god_n in_o ver_fw-la 9_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a what_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v this_o it_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o three_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o ver_fw-la 7._o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o three_o witness_n on_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o agree_v in_o one_o ver_fw-la 8._o but_o those_o in_o heaven_n to_o be_v one_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o ver_fw-la 7._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o ver_fw-la 8._o in_o all_o the_o most_o approve_a copy_n which_o the_o concurrence_n of_o ver_fw-la 9_o with_o ver_fw-la 7._o justify_v as_o be_v say_v before_o however_o it_o be_v there_o be_v strength_n enough_o in_o this_o argument_n to_o they_o that_o grant_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n they_o must_v confess_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o that_o the_o true_a god_n be_v deny_v and_o a_o false_a god_n bring_v in_o for_o if_o the_o father_n be_v god_n and_o the_o son_n be_v god_n and_o the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o two_o god_n but_o one_o god_n then_o this_o one_o god_n be_v the_o father_n and_o son_n i_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o spirit_n but_o i_o speak_v to_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v father_n and_o son_n both_o of_o they_o to_o be_v god_n they_o must_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n and_o than_o it_o come_v to_o this_o that_o the_o true_a god_n be_v one_o in_o two_o and_o it_o be_v two_o in_o one_o according_a to_o their_o tenant_n that_o be_v one_o god_n in_o essence_n and_o two_o in_o person_n or_o two_o person_n in_o one_o essence_n the_o consequence_n of_o which_o be_v this_o they_o must_v conclude_v that_o whoever_o make_v the_o essence_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o person_n to_o be_v but_o one_o the_o father_n to_o be_v god_n and_o he_o alone_o to_o be_v god_n and_o the_o son_n not_o to_o be_v god_n much_o less_o the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o a_o one_o bring_v in_o a_o strange_a god_n and_o unscripturall_a god_n destroy_v the_o true_a god_n which_o be_v father_n and_o son_n as_o themselves_o acknowledge_v yea_o and_o spirit_n also_o as_o they_o will_v not_o deny_v and_o how_o then_o can_v any_o such_o person_n make_v the_o deny_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v god_n a_o trivial_a error_n not_o great_o consequential_a nor_o of_o such_o moment_n as_o to_o be_v so_o great_o contend_v for_o not_o fundamental_a nor_o damnable_a though_o persist_v in_o when_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o deny_v of_o the_o only_a god_n which_o be_v not_o father_n alone_o but_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n but_o why_o shall_v i_o contest_v with_o friend_n which_o confess_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n i_o be_o sorry_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o occasion_n i_o will_v turn_v again_o upon_o the_o adversary_n either_o father_n and_o son_n i_o exclude_v not_o the_o spirit_n but_o i_o be_o plead_v the_o son_n godhead_n and_o not_o the_o spirit_n and_o show_v the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o error_n of_o deny_v it_o i_o say_v either_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v the_o only_a god_n or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v joh._n 10._o 30_o that_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n be_v one_o in_o power_n which_o be_v a_o essential_a attribute_n and_o then_o they_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n and_o so_o one_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v two_o distinct_a person_n joh._n 8._o 17._o 18._o it_o be_v write_v in_o your_o law_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o man_n be_v true_a i_o be_o one_o that_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o and_o my_o father_n hear_v witness_n of_o i_o if_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v two_o distinct_a witness_n than_o they_o two_o be_v distinct_a person_n for_o none_o can_v be_v witness_n but_o person_n and_o two_o manifestation_n of_o the_o same_o person_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v two_o distinct_a witness_n nor_o will_v the_o proof_n which_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o law_n where_o the_o witness_n be_v distinct_a person_n be_v suitable_a but_o he_o will_v confess_v this_o that_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v distinct_a person_n and_o distinct_a witness_n also_o and_o if_o so_o he_o can_v with_o any_o face_n deny_v the_o other_o that_o they_o be_v one_o as_o well_o as_o two_o because_o christ_n say_v so_o in_o the_o above_o name_v place_n one_o viz._n in_o power_n in_o essence_n in_o godhead_n and_o indeed_o the_o very_a context_n where_o they_o be_v call_v two_o witness_n will_v witness_v that_o they_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o jew_n reject_v his_o witness_n of_o himself_o such_o as_o they_o take_v he_o to_o be_v which_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n for_o the_o law_n allow_v it_o not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o himself_o but_o he_o notwithstanding_o bear_v himself_o out_o by_o the_o law_n to_o be_v a_o adequate_a witness_n of_o himself_o but_o herein_o he_o have_v recourse_n to_o that_o of_o himself_o which_o they_o see_v not_o which_o they_o know_v not_o as_o ver_fw-la 14._o show_n i_o know_v whence_o i_o come_v you_o can_v tell_v whence_o i_o come_v he_o can_v not_o mean_v it_o of_o his_o soul_n for_o they_o can_v not_o look_v upon_o he_o without_o a_o soul_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n make_v but_o one_o man_n and_o notwithstanding_o both_o he_o will_v be_v a_o unadequate_a witness_n of_o himself_o but_o he_o mean_v another_o thing_n distinct_a both_o from_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o from_o his_o manhood_n which_o may_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o he_o as_o man_n and_o this_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o his_o godhead_n and_o he_o join_v himself_o according_a to_o this_o with_o the_o father_n as_o a_o distinct_a witness_n but_o the_o same_o god_n the_o result_n be_v then_o that_o the_o one_o true_a god_n though_o but_o one_o in_o essence_n yet_o
be_v not_o one_o single_a person_n but_o subsist_v in_o a_o plurality_n of_o person_n therefore_o he_o that_o make_v his_o subsistence_n to_o be_v single_a and_o such_o as_o his_o essence_n be_v deny_v and_o destroy_v this_o one_o only_a god_n which_o i_o prove_v further_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n john_n 17._o 3._o and_o the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o true_a god_n 1_o john_n 5._o 20._o this_o adjective_n only_a refer_v not_o to_o the_o subject_a person_n father_n but_o refer_v to_o the_o predicate_a or_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v viz._n the_o true_a god_n which_o be_v but_o only_o one_o which_o be_v clear_a from_o a_o parallel_n place_n in_o jer._n 22._o 30._o where_o the_o word_n only_o be_v use_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n have_v only_o do_v evil_a have_v only_o provoke_v i_o the_o word_n only_o be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o subject_a person_n speak_v of_o as_o if_o they_o only_o and_o no_o other_o people_n have_v do_v evil_a and_o provoke_v god_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o they_o have_v only_o do_v evil_a and_o only_o provoke_v that_o be_v they_o have_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o evil_a nothing_o else_o but_o provoke_v so_o in_o john_n the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o one_o only_o true_a god_n but_o not_o he_o only_o to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n for_o the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o true_a god_n as_o well_o as_o he_o in_o the_o place_n before_o name_v in_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 20._o whence_o i_o argue_v that_o the_o one_o only_a true_a god_n be_v father_n and_o son_n as_o for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o always_o include_v he_o though_o i_o have_v not_o occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o he_o here_o &_o there_o be_v no_o god_n no_o true_a god_n but_o that_o god_n that_o be_v father_n and_o son_n and_o he_o that_o deny_v either_o of_o these_o deny_v this_o one_o only_a true_a god_n he_o than_o that_o acknowlege_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v god_n but_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n to_o be_v god_n bring_v in_o a_o strange_a god_n a_o unscripturall_a god_n and_o a_o false_a god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o god_n as_o subsist_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n only_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v 1_o john_n 2._o 22_o 23._o he_o be_v a_o antichrist_n that_o deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o he_o that_o deny_v the_o son_n deny_v the_o father_n also_o that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o true_a god_n at_o all_o whatever_o man_n may_v think_v of_o he_o yet_o further_o the_o father_n be_v call_v the_o only_a god_n joh._n 17._o 3._o &_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o only_a god_n jud._n 4_o 24_o 25._o but_o some_o think_v otherwise_o that_o the_o father_n and_o not_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o only_a god_n and_o that_o judas_n speak_v in_o ver_fw-la 4._o of_o jesus_n christ_n afterward_o as_o distinct_a from_o the_o only_a god_n but_o that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o i_o prove_v first_o from_o the_o right_a translation_n of_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v deny_v the_o only_a god_n and_o master_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o only_a god_n and_o the_o master_n with_o a_o article_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o than_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o two_o person_n that_o they_o deny_v viz._n the_o only_a god_n that_o be_v one_o and_o the_o master_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v another_o but_o it_o be_v say_v the_o only_a god_n and_o master_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o speak_v of_o one_o person_n only_o which_o be_v christ_n 2._o from_o the_o concordance_n betwixt_o this_o scripture_n and_o that_o in_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o they_o be_v parallel_v in_o three_o particular_n 1._o in_o the_o title_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o christ_n in_o both_o place_n he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o both_o place_n be_v translate_v in_o our_o bibles_n lord_n but_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v turn_v master_n 2._o the_o crime_n and_o fault_n that_o be_v charge_v upon_o they_o be_v the_o same_o it_o be_v deny_v their_o lord_n or_o their_o master_n 3._o the_o person_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o place_n for_o they_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n describe_v alike_o false_a teacher_n in_o one_o place_n filthy_a dreamer_n in_o the_o other_o place_n they_o privy_o come_v in_o and_o act_v and_o work_v in_o the_o one_o place_n they_o creep_v in_o at_o unaware_o in_o the_o other_o place_n they_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o despise_v government_n in_o one_o place_n they_o defile_v the_o flesh_n despise_v dominion_n in_o the_o other_o place_n their_o judgement_n of_o long_a time_n linger_v not_o and_o their_o damnation_n slumber_v not_o in_o one_o place_n and_o they_o be_v before_o of_o old_a ordain_v to_o condemnation_n in_o the_o other_o place_n their_o ruin_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o punishment_n which_o god_n inflict_v upon_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v and_o upon_o the_o old_a world_n and_o upon_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n in_o one_o place_n and_o in_o the_o other_o place_n by_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o unbelief_n and_o by_o the_o apostate_n angel_n and_o by_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n and_o the_o city_n about_o they_o so_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o prophecy_n wherewith_o both_o peter_n and_o judas_n be_v inspire_v and_o which_o they_o have_v leave_v upon_o record_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o one_o must_v help_v to_o expound_v the_o other_o the_o crime_n then_o of_o deny_v which_o both_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o have_v the_o same_o object_n viz._n jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o the_o father_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o object_n of_o that_o wicked_a act_n of_o those_o speak_v of_o in_o peter_n therefore_o christ_n alone_o and_o not_o the_o father_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o same_o wicked_a act_n speak_v of_o in_o judas_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v never_o any_o christian_a teacher_n and_o of_o such_o both_o the_o apostle_n speak_v that_o do_v deny_v the_o father_n to_o be_v god_n but_o the_o son_n jesus_n christ_n be_v deny_v by_o many_o and_o if_o we_o make_v a_o serious_a inspection_n into_o verse_n 25._o of_o judas_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o precedent_a verse_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o christ_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o not_o the_o father_n and_o if_o so_o then_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o only_a wise_a god_n for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o person_n that_o present_v saint_n faultless_a before_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o be_v call_v the_o only_a wise_a god_n but_o who_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n declare_v who_o he_o be_v in_o eph._n 5._o 27._o it_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v describe_v to_o give_v himself_o for_o the_o church_n and_o to_o have_v wash_v it_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o a_o glorious_a church_n to_o himself_o whence_o i_o thus_o argue_v if_o the_o father_n be_v the_o only_a god_n and_o if_o the_o son_n be_v also_o the_o only_a god_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o two_o only_a god_n but_o one_o only_a god_n than_o this_o one_o only_a god_n be_v both_o father_n and_o son_n that_o be_v this_o one_o only_a god_n though_o but_o one_o in_o essence_n yet_o be_v two_o at_o least_o in_o person_n but_o indeed_o be_v three_o but_o that_o be_v somewhat_o beside_o my_o undertake_n and_o then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o that_o god_n where_o a_o unity_n only_o be_v grant_v both_o in_o essence_n and_o personality_n be_v not_o the_o only_a god_n which_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o scripture_n hold_v out_o and_o consequent_o be_v a_o false_a god_n for_o i_o will_v ask_v this_o question_n suppose_v a_o person_n shall_v acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a god_n and_o shall_v deny_v the_o father_n to_o be_v god_n can_v this_o man_n be_v say_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o one_o only_o true_a god_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o i_o suppose_v none_o will_v be_v so_o absurd_a as_o to_o assert_v it_o therefore_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a god_n as_o the_o father_n be_v he_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o father_n without_o he_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o so_o be_v guilty_a of_o destroy_v the_o scripture_n and_o bring_v in_o another_o scripture_n in_o a_o main_a fundamental_a point_n of_o it_o ar._n 2._o but_o for_o further_a satisfaction_n i_o shall_v propound_v a_o 2_o argument_n which_o be_v
this_o that_o doctrine_n which_o deny_v and_o destroy_v that_o one_o only_o true_a christ_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o strange_a and_o a_o false_a christ_n that_o doctrine_n destroy_v the_o true_a gospel_n and_o scripture_n and_o bring_v in_o another_o gospel_n and_o scripture_n in_o a_o main_a point_n of_o it_o but_o this_o doctrine_n of_o he_o which_o make_v christ_n a_o creature_n do_v thus_o therefore_o this_o doctrine_n bring_v in_o another_o gospel_n and_o scripture_n in_o a_o main_a point_n of_o it_o the_o major_n be_v so_o void_a of_o controversy_n that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v stick_v at_o but_o the_o minor_a will_v be_v deny_v and_o therefore_o must_v be_v confirm_v that_o doctrine_n that_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n and_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v only_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o doctrine_n deny_v and_o destroy_v that_o one_o only_o true_a christ_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o strange_a and_o a_o false_a christ_n but_o this_o doctrine_n of_o he_o do_v thus_o therefore_o this_o doctrine_n of_o he_o deny_v and_o destroy_v that_o only_a true_a christ_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o false_a christ_n and_o strange_a to_o scripture_n the_o major_n will_v again_o pass_v without_o exception_n but_o proof_n will_v be_v require_v for_o the_o minor_a and_o i_o confirm_v it_o thus_o that_o doctrine_n which_o take_v christ_n godhead_n from_o he_o that_o doctrine_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n and_o make_v he_o to_o be_v mere_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o this_o doctrine_n of_o he_o which_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a creature_n and_o nothing_o more_o take_v christ_n godhead_n from_o he_o therefore_o this_o doctrine_n of_o he_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n and_o make_v he_o to_o be_v mere_o and_o only_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o major_n will_v now_o only_o be_v in_o question_n for_o the_o minor_a be_v without_o question_n true_a if_o godhead_n be_v take_v in_o a_o proper_a sense_n as_o i_o have_v take_v it_o in_o my_o argue_v with_o he_o all_o along_o for_o the_o proof_n then_o of_o the_o major_a proposition_n i_o shall_v present_v and_o make_v out_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o these_o two_o thing_n god_n and_o son_n of_o god_n be_v all_o one_o in_o reference_n to_o christ_n therefore_o whoever_o teach_v any_o doctrine_n against_o the_o one_o viz._n that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n teach_v doctrine_n against_o the_o other_o viz._n that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o christ_n can_v be_v god_n any_o other_o way_n or_o under_o any_o other_o consideration_n but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1._o god_n and_o son_n of_o god_n be_v all_o one_o thing_n in_o reference_n to_o christ_n my_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o the_o term_n be_v confound_v for_o the_o word_n god_n respect_v the_o essence_n more_o proper_o and_o subsist_v in_o a_o person_n and_o the_o word_n son_n of_o god_n respect_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n subsist_v in_o the_o godhead_n but_o my_o meaning_n be_v that_o where_o ever_o the_o one_o be_v express_v the_o other_o be_v employ_v and_o that_o a_o divine_a person_n subsist_v in_o the_o godhead_n be_v mean_v evermore_o and_o in_o the_o order_n of_o exist_v and_o work_v the_o second_o person_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o consider_v these_o follow_a particular_n 1._o christ_n himself_o confound_v these_o two_o god_n and_o son_n of_o god_n by_o use_v they_o promiscuous_o john_n 10._o 33._o 36._o in_o ver_fw-la 33._o the_o jew_n say_v they_o stone_v he_o because_o he_o blaspheme_v and_o say_v he_o be_v god_n christ_n repeat_v their_o word_n and_o blame_v they_o for_o charge_v he_o with_o blasphemy_n because_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 36._o those_o be_v not_o their_o expression_n but_o christ_n make_v they_o their_o expression_n therefore_o in_o a_o sense_n they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o son_n of_o god_n be_v as_o much_o as_o god_n else_o christ_n have_v both_o extenuate_v their_o fault_n &_o speak_v untrue_o of_o they_o but_o in_o truth_n and_o deed_n christ_n say_v of_o himself_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o in_o express_a word_n but_o say_v he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o ver_fw-la 30._o and_o if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o import_v as_o much_o as_o god_n their_o collection_n in_o their_o own_o word_n that_o he_o make_v himself_o god_n in_o make_v himself_o one_o with_o the_o father_n be_v more_o natural_a in_o reference_n to_o christ_n word_n then_o as_o christ_n repeat_v they_o for_o the_o father_n be_v god_n and_o not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o when_o christ_n say_v he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o they_o may_v rather_o conclude_v that_o christ_n make_v himself_o god_n then_o that_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unless_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v also_o god_n and_o so_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o one_o in_o godhead_n with_o the_o father_n 2._o the_o apostle_n john_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 20._o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o true_a god_n to_o be_v all_o one_o in_o reference_n to_o christ_n you_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a even_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o true_a one_o this_o son_n jesus_n christ_n this_o very_a person_n be_v the_o true_a god_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v say_v when_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o know_v who_o i_o mean_v by_o he_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v a_o man_n a_o mere_a creature_n and_o nothing_o else_o but_o i_o mean_v a_o person_n that_o be_v the_o true_a god_n 3._o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o profession_n of_o faith_n if_o they_o do_v agree_v therein_o and_o i_o suppose_v none_o will_v say_v that_o they_o do_v disagree_v therein_o do_v make_v these_o two_o to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o apostle_n peter_n profess_v his_o faith_n in_o these_o word_n i_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n but_o the_o apostle_n thomas_n in_o these_o word_n my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n peter_n believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thomas_n believe_v he_o to_o be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a lord_n yea_o his_o god_n and_o his_o lord_n in_o a_o applicative_a way_n and_o christ_n do_v not_o look_v upon_o one_o as_o two_o low_a for_o he_o nor_o upon_o the_o other_o as_o too_o high_a for_o he_o but_o upon_o both_o as_o profession_n of_o their_o true_a faith_n in_o he_o he_o tell_v peter_n that_o upon_o the_o rock_n of_o such_o a_o profession_n he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n and_o he_o put_v a_o blessing_n upon_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v believe_v as_o thomas_n believe_v his_o slowness_n only_o to_o believe_v depend_v upon_o sight_n except_v 4._o the_o ground_n whereupon_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n have_v some_o of_o they_o style_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o other_o of_o they_o have_v style_v he_o god_n be_v alike_o and_o high_a enough_o all_o of_o they_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o entitle_v he_o god_n nathaneel_n see_v his_o omnipresence_n and_o omniscience_n when_o christ_n tell_v he_o before_o philip_n call_v thou_o i_o see_v thou_o under_o the_o fig_n tree_n and_o he_o glorify_v he_o with_o the_o title_n of_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thomas_n discern_v his_o omnipotence_n in_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a according_a as_o he_o have_v foretell_v destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o in_o three_o day_n and_o he_o attribute_n the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o he_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n have_v thomas_n apprehend_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v passive_a in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o raise_v mere_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o not_o his_o own_o why_o shall_v he_o denominate_v he_o god_n upon_o this_o occasion_n and_o not_o rather_o put_v that_o crown_n upon_o the_o father_n that_o raise_v he_o if_o the_o father_n only_o and_o not_o the_o son_n wrought_v in_o it_o 5._o the_o high_a priest_n and_z scribes_z and_o pharisees_n think_v it_o to_o be_v blasphemy_n alike_o in_o christ_n when_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o make_v god_n his_o natural_a father_n as_o when_o he_o make_v himself_o god_n as_o they_o true_o collect_v from_o those_o word_n of_o he_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o compare_v joh._n 5._o 18._o with_o joh._n 10._o 31_o 33._o and_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o will_v appear_v and_o they_o make_v account_v when_o he_o style_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o therein_o assume_v to_o
himself_o equality_n with_o god_n joh._n 5._o 18._o and_o in_o that_o they_o count_v it_o blasphemy_n that_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o judge_v he_o worthy_a to_o die_v for_o it_o they_o discover_v their_o apprehension_n of_o that_o title_n that_o it_o be_v too_o high_a for_o any_o creature_n and_o proper_a to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n alone_o 6._o satan_n also_o in_o tempt_v of_o he_o require_v a_o proof_n of_o his_o sonship_n unto_o god_n equal_a and_o equivalent_a to_o what_o he_o can_v demand_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o very_a godhead_n itself_o and_o he_o must_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o do_v that_o which_o none_o but_o god_n can_v do_v these_o ground_n i_o conceive_v be_v sufficient_a to_o bottom_v the_o first_o conclusion_n upon_o viz._n that_o these_o two_o expression_n or_o title_n son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n be_v in_o scripture_n account_v equivalent_a to_o each_o other_o and_o do_v import_v when_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n a_o divine_a person_n and_o the_o second_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o consequence_n of_o which_o be_v that_o who_o ever_o deny_v the_o one_o deny_v the_o other_o also_o and_o than_o if_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v deny_v the_o sonship_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v deny_v also_o i_o shall_v now_o lay_v down_o the_o 2d_o position_n and_o confirm_v it_o 2_o christ_n can_v be_v god_n any_o other_o way_n or_o under_o any_o other_o consideration_n but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o he_o himself_o in_o his_o sense_n acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o assertion_n for_o he_o grant_v a_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v he_o a_o representative_a god_n and_o say_v his_o godhead_n consist_v in_o sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o he_o find_v it_o upon_o sonship_n and_o say_v the_o title_n son_n of_o god_n hold_v forth_o superiority_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o he_o be_v god_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o all_o amount_n to_o no_o more_o but_o a_o creature_n god_n and_o a_o creature_n son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o he_o yet_o he_o concur_v with_o i_o in_o this_o proposition_n though_o in_o a_o different_a sense_n christ_n can_v be_v god_n any_o other_o way_n then_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o scripture_n give_v testimony_n to_o it_o 1._o the_o apostle_n paul_n declare_v to_o we_o that_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o that_o be_v god_n assume_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n god_n take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n god_n unite_v our_o nature_n with_o the_o divine_a nature_n god_n take_v it_o into_o fellowship_n and_o oneness_n with_o himself_o so_o as_o that_o god_n and_o man_n become_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o great_a mystery_n and_o find_v all_o godliness_n upon_o it_o that_o be_v upon_o know_v it_o and_o believe_v it_o and_o so_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v god_n have_v the_o name_n title_n attribute_n of_o god_n put_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n be_v call_v his_o work_n and_o the_o homage_n worship_n service_n faith_n fear_n and_o obedience_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n belong_v to_o he_o otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v that_o he_o that_o appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o who_o mother_n be_v know_v who_o she_o be_v and_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o sin_n except_v shall_v be_v the_o god_n that_o make_v we_o and_o he_o in_o who_o our_o life_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o our_o way_n be_v but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o great_a god_n empty_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o to_o unite_v himself_o to_o we_o or_o we_o rather_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o dwell_v in_o our_o nature_n and_o make_v our_o nature_n to_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o so_o he_o become_v one_o with_o we_o and_o make_v we_o that_o be_v our_o nature_n one_o with_o he_o and_o so_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v very_a god_n the_o most_o high_a god_n because_o god_n descend_v and_o be_v make_v flesh_n of_o a_o woman_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o witness_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o god_n take_v flesh_n but_o not_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n joh._n 1._o 14._o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o this_o word_n be_v neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o be_v distinguish_v from_o both_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 7._o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o that_o be_v one_o god_n but_o this_o one_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o in_o any_o other_o person_n take_v flesh_n upon_o he_o the_o father_n do_v not_o take_v flesh_n but_o send_v the_o son_n to_o assume_v it_o gal._n 4._o 4._o god_n that_o be_v the_o father_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n joh._n 3._o 16._o god_n that_o be_v the_o father_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o own_o son_n his_o only_o beget_v son_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o along_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v sometime_o from_o god_n sometime_o from_o the_o father_n sometime_o from_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o son_n it_o be_v say_v in_o heb._n 2._o 14_o that_o he_o take_v part_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o vers_fw-la 6._o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o the_o son_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n that_o be_v with_o the_o father_n but_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n that_o be_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o vile_a weak_a mortal_a die_a nature_n and_o come_v in_o low_a state_n among_o we_o and_o indeed_o in_o this_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o but_o who_o this_o son_n of_o god_n be_v be_v the_o controversy_n the_o inference_n than_o must_v needs_o be_v this_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n any_o other_o way_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o sense_n but_o this_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n assume_v humane_a nature_n unto_o he_o become_v man_n by_o take_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o this_o son_n of_o god_n or_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n make_v flesh_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o messiah_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n he_o be_v this_o flesh_n this_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n assume_v and_o this_o son_n of_o god_n or_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n unite_z together_o into_o one_o person_n so_o that_o whoever_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n deny_v that_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v flesh_n come_v in_o our_o nature_n and_o that_o god_n send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o come_v in_o flesh_n and_o so_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n or_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o by_o a_o undeniable_a consequence_n such_o a_o person_n who_o deny_v the_o godhead_n deny_v the_o sonship_n and_o so_o destroy_v the_o true_a christ_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o strange_a and_o a_o false_a christ_n and_o another_o gospel_n and_o another_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n that_o the_o apostle_n john_n speak_v of_o 2_o joh._n 7._o which_o seducer_n preach_v who_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o meaning_n be_v they_o confess_v not_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o otherwise_o they_o know_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o but_o to_o confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n press_v and_o withstand_v the_o contrary_a as_o antichristian_a 1_o joh._n 4._o 14_o 15._o and_o now_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o express_v myself_o to_o be_v one_o who_o stand_v amaze_v at_o the_o ignorance_n or_o inconsiderateness_n or_o i_o know_v not_o
that_o they_o build_v upon_o the_o sand_n and_o that_o their_o state_n threaten_v certain_a ruin_n but_o the_o minor_n will_v be_v that_o proposition_n which_o he_o will_v deny_v viz._n that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o he_o which_o make_v whole_a christ_n a_o creature_n do_v deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o have_v prove_v this_o proposition_n in_o my_o prosecution_n of_o the_o former_a argument_n to_o which_o i_o may_v refer_v the_o reader_n but_o for_o further_a satisfaction_n i_o shall_v make_v choice_n of_o another_o medium_n and_o by_o it_o prove_v that_o this_o his_o doctrine_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o doctrine_n that_o make_v christ_n a_o creature-son_n of_o god_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n but_o this_o doctrine_n of_o he_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v only_o a_o creature-son_n of_o god_n therefore_o this_o doctrine_n of_o he_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n the_o major_a proposition_n be_v that_o which_o will_v only_o be_v deny_v by_o he_o therefore_o i_o shall_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o christ_n can_v be_v a_o creature-son_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n can_v be_v a_o creature-son_n of_o god_n because_o no_o creature_n be_v eternal_a or_o thus_o that_o son_n of_o god_n that_o have_v neither_o begin_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n can_v be_v a_o creature-son_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n property_n to_o be_v without_o beginning_n or_o end_v but_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v without_o beginning_n of_o day_n and_o have_v no_o end_n of_o life_n which_o be_v evident_a from_o heb._n 7._o 3._o melchizedek_n be_v describe_v to_o have_v neither_o begin_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n and_o therein_o as_o a_o type_n only_o to_o be_v like_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o like_o ghrist_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o son_n of_o god_n as_o be_v true_o eternal_a without_o beginning_n or_o end_v for_o it_o behoove_v that_o which_o be_v the_o antitype_n or_o the_o thing_n typify_v to_o be_v that_o in_o truth_n which_o the_o type_n be_v in_o shadow_n melchizedek_n be_v in_o figure_n and_o in_o mystery_n without_o beginning_n of_o day_n and_o end_n of_o life_n christ_n must_v therefore_o real_o and_o true_o be_v without_o beginning_n and_o end_n because_o he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o person_n who_o melchizek_n typify_v herein_o therefore_o he_o be_v no_o creature-son_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o almighty_a son_n of_o god_n can_v be_v a_o creature-son_n of_o god_n because_o almightiness_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n incommunicable_a attribute_n but_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o son_n of_o god_n as_o be_v almighty_a therefore_o no_o creature-son_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o son_n of_o god_n as_o be_v god_n almighty_a will_v be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n in_o mat._n 14._o 32._o 33_o consider_v with_o the_o context_n the_o wind_n be_v boisterous_a and_o tempestous_a by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v inherent_a in_o he_o and_o which_o he_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o they_o cease_v hereupon_o the_o disciple_n all_o of_o they_o worship_v he_o and_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v one_o almighty_a who_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n obey_v and_o this_o they_o make_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o they_o apprehend_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o who_o be_v clothe_v with_o such_o power_n so_o in_o joh._n 1._o 33_o 34_o john_n know_v not_o christ_n who_o he_o be_v but_o the_o father_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o on_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v descend_v shall_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hence_o john_n collect_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o text_n say_v he_o bare_a record_n of_o it_o god_n have_v not_o tell_v he_o so_o but_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o he_o thence_o collect_v so_o much_o but_o how_o can_v that_o be_v see_v the_o disciple_n baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v collect_v that_o they_o be_v each_o of_o they_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o john_n bare_a record_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son-of_a god_n it_o must_v be_v conceive_v then_o that_o john_n look_v upon_o christ_n as_o one_o in_o who_o the_o power_n be_v inheto_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o he_o argue_v after_o this_o manner_n he_o in_o who_o the_o virtue_n be_v to_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o enable_v man_n to_o speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n and_o to_o prophesy_v and_o to_o work_v miraculous_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o one_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o john_n speak_v of_o be_v therefore_o a_o almighty_a son_n of_o god_n and_o no_o creature_n because_o he_o can_v do_v such_o a_o thing_n that_o require_v a_o almighty_a power_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o may_v read_v in_o joh._n 5._o 25._o christ_n say_v that_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o shall_v live_v this_o son_n of_o god_n then_o can_v be_v no_o creature_n because_o the_o dead_a in_o any_o sense_n can_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o creature_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o man_n have_v raise_v the_o dead_a in_o what_o sense_n soever_o it_o may_v be_v take_v who_o be_v but_o creature_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o outward_a voice_n which_o raise_v they_o and_o which_o they_o hear_v which_o external_a voice_n be_v the_o creature_n voice_n but_o it_o be_v the_o power_n that_o they_o feel_v which_o be_v god_n which_o be_v call_v the_o voice_n behind_o they_o or_o within_o they_o and_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o work_v upon_o they_o isa_n 30._o 21._o but_o the_o voice_n by_o the_o force_n of_o which_o these_o dead_a which_o christ_n speak_v of_o be_v to_o be_v raise_v be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v christ_n own_o voice_n christ_n own_o power_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v raise_v else_o christ_n declare_v neither_o any_o new_a thing_n nor_o strange_a thing_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o because_o many_o other_o as_o instrument_n may_v utter_v such_o a_o voice_n and_o the_o follow_a verse_n clear_v it_o that_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o power_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v as_o the_o father_n say_v christ_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o the_o father_n be_v the_o live_a god_n and_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o essential_o and_o be_v the_o root_n of_o life_n to_o quicken_v the_o dead_a that_o be_v without_o life_n so_o the_o son_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o essential_o and_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o life_n to_o other_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o want_v it_o and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o there_o can_v not_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o reason_n to_o confirm_v the_o forego_n verse_n christ_n have_v say_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v live_v how_o do_v he_o prove_v it_o thus_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o that_o be_v as_o the_o father_n be_v all_o life_n essential_o life_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o life_n to_o quicken_v who_o he_o will_v by_o his_o mighty_a power_n so_o the_o son_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o though_o it_o be_v communicate_v with_o his_o essence_n by_o eternal_a generation_n which_o be_v suitable_a to_o a_o son_n and_o be_v essential_o life_n all_o life_n and_o nothing_o else_o and_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o life_n quicken_a by_o that_o life_n in_o himself_o who_o he_o will_n i_o shall_v present_v one_o scripture_n more_o in_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 8._o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o phrase_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v be_v a_o parallel-phrase_n with_o that_o in_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n this_o god_n be_v god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n who_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v take_v the_o flesh_n of_o a_o virgin_n upon_o he_o and_o become_v man_n for_o what_o end_n the_o apostle_n show_v
be_v allege_v by_o he_o against_o this_o be_v that_o baptism_n be_v principal_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o it_o be_v through_o christ_n as_o a_o instrument_n through_o who_o the_o father_n do_v bestow_v the_o blessing_n of_o baptism_n sol._n but_o 1._o how_o do_v scripture_n justify_v this_o where_o do_v it_o give_v witness_n to_o it_o if_o not_o it_o be_v not_o derogatory_n to_o christ_n to_o imagine_v it_o 2._o why_o do_v christ_n join_v himself_o and_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o father_n as_o three_o associate_n without_o any_o shadow_n of_o difference_n or_o disparity_n who_o person_n be_v three_o but_o who_o name_n be_v but_o one_o it_o be_v not_o say_v name_n but_o name_n for_o as_o their_o essence_n be_v one_o so_o their_o name_n be_v one_o as_o they_o be_v one_o lord_n so_o their_o name_n be_v one_o 3._o baptism_n have_v be_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n alone_o without_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o father_n at_o all_o act_v 19_o 5._o when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n baptism_n do_v run_v in_o such_o a_o form_n as_o that_o sometime_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o use_v and_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v whole_o silence_v but_o never_o exclude_v and_o can_v it_o be_v conceive_v that_o if_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o name_n of_o that_o person_n which_o be_v principal_a and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o person_n that_o be_v only_o instrumental_a that_o in_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n or_o word_n of_o institution_n the_o name_n of_o the_o principal_a person_n shall_v be_v pretermit_v and_o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o instrument_n mention_v there_o be_v neither_o sense_n nor_o reason_n nor_o pattern_n nor_o example_n for_o it_o object_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o moses_n be_v but_o a_o instrument_n in_o that_o baptism_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 2._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n sol._n moses_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o instrument_n but_o as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v present_a with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n and_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o moses_n mystical_o and_o figurative_o as_o into_o the_o type_n but_o real_o and_o true_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o antitype_n and_o in_o who_o that_o which_o be_v in_o shadow_n in_o reference_n to_o moses_n be_v in_o substance_n and_o be_v fulfil_v in_o reference_n unto_o christ_n as_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v before_o for_o further_a conviction_n because_o i_o discern_v that_o some_o be_v slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v the_o desperateness_n and_o damnableness_n of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o shall_v propound_v another_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o destructiveness_n of_o this_o his_o tenent_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o scripture_n in_o some_o main_a point_n of_o they_o arg._n 5._o that_o doctrine_n which_o deny_v and_o destroy_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n deny_v and_o destroy_v the_o true_a gospel_n and_o scripture_n and_o not_o only_o in_o a_o main_a point_n but_o in_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o they_o but_o this_o doctrine_n of_o he_o which_o make_v whole_a christ_n a_o creature_n do_v deny_v and_o destroy_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n therefore_o this_o doctrine_n of_o he_o do_v deny_v and_o destroy_v the_o gospel_n and_o whole_a scripture_n not_o only_o in_o a_o main_a point_n but_o in_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o they_o the_o major_a proposition_n will_v be_v ready_o confess_v by_o he_o and_o deny_v by_o none_o therefore_o need_v no_o proof_n the_o minor_a proposition_n must_v be_v fortify_v else_o it_o will_v be_v challenge_v as_o slanderous_a i_o therefore_o prove_v it_o by_o a_o double_a medium_n 1._o that_o doctrine_n that_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n and_o make_v he_o a_o instrument_n only_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n that_o doctrine_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a saviour_n but_o this_o doctrine_n of_o he_o which_o make_v whole_a christ_n a_o creature_n do_v deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n and_o make_v he_o only_o a_o instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o author_n therefore_o this_o doctrine_n of_o he_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a saviour_n he_o may_v perhaps_o deny_v the_o major_n and_o distinguish_v of_o sufficiency_n and_o say_v there_o be_v a_o absolute_a and_o independent_a sufficiency_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o that_o which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o there_o be_v a_o limit_a and_o restrain_v sufficiency_n depend_v upon_o that_o absolute_a sufficiency_n of_o the_o author_n which_o be_v suitable_a and_o proper_a to_o a_o instrument_n and_o this_o late_a christ_n have_v and_o so_o be_v sufficient_a through_o god_n through_o the_o father_n for_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n though_o he_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n but_o such_o a_o answer_n must_v be_v judge_v weak_a for_o two_o reason_n 1._o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n to_o save_v be_v a_o absolute_a sufficiency_n and_o such_o as_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o author_n of_o salvation_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n heb._n 5._o 9_o and_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o now_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o confound_v the_o author_n and_o the_o instrument_n and_o make_v they_o one_o person_n a_o instrumental_a sufficiency_n the_o scripture_n know_v nothing_o of_o in_o reference_n to_o christ_n nor_o do_v attribute_v any_o such_o to_o he_o 2._o a_o instrumental_a sufficiency_n be_v no_o other_o than_o insufficiency_n for_o a_o instrument_n be_v not_o able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a and_o so_o be_v of_o himself_o insufficient_a to_o save_v but_o christ_n be_v able_a of_o himself_o to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a heb._n 7._o 25._o but_o he_o perhaps_o will_v endeavour_v to_o evade_v the_o strength_n of_o this_o assertion_n by_o say_v that_o if_o christ_n be_v able_a through_o god_n the_o father_n to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o verify_n of_o scripture_n but_o neither_o have_v this_o answer_n strength_n in_o it_o nor_o be_v scripture_n verify_v by_o it_o for_o scripture_n speak_v of_o christ_n ability_n as_o ability_n in_o himself_o heb._n 1._o 3_o christ_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v one_o that_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o own_o power_n and_o to_o purge_v sin_n away_o by_o himself_o and_o christ_n never_o need_v to_o say_v of_o the_o father_n as_o paul_n say_v of_o christ_n i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o so_o christ_n i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n through_o the_o father_n that_o strengthen_v i_o and_o though_o he_o may_v be_v strengthen_v as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n yet_o not_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o draw_v on_o the_o people_n to_o believe_v a_o divine_a power_n in_o himself_o for_o his_o word_n be_v without_o any_o limitation_n do_v thou_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v this_o for_o thou_o say_v he_o to_o one_o that_o come_v to_o be_v cure_v of_o he_o without_o interpose_v any_o word_n which_o shall_v show_v his_o dependence_n on_o another_o and_o this_o ability_n be_v divine_a ability_n because_o it_o lay_v in_o this_o viz._n to_o heal_v without_o the_o efficacy_n of_o mean_n which_o may_v conduce_v to_o such_o a_o purpose_n and_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n because_o the_o father_n power_n be_v in_o he_o and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n lay_v help_v upon_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a which_o though_o speak_v of_o david_n yet_o of_o he_o but_o as_o the_o type_n and_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o antitype_n and_o who_o be_v true_o mighty_a this_o ability_n of_o christ_n within_o himself_o to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v for_o in_o many_o place_n of_o that_o epistle_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o context_n of_o that_o scripture_n heb._n 7._o 25._o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a for_o he_o do_v detect_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o highpriest_n to_o save_v by_o show_v their_o mortality_n and_o other_o infirmity_n and_o then_o present_v christ_n sufficiency_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o god_n can_v have_v save_v by_o a_o instrument_n
saviour_n or_o a_o unequal_a saviour_n to_o christ_n because_o christ_n and_o not_o he_o be_v call_v a_o saviour_n and_o be_v not_o christ_n call_v both_o the_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o great_a god_n our_o saviour_n be_v not_o both_o title_n put_v upon_o he_o as_o due_a to_o he_o and_o though_o they_o be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o distinguish_v the_o person_n of_o father_n and_o son_n from_o each_o other_o when_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o together_o yet_o both_o these_o be_v apply_v to_o both_o person_n and_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o alone_o that_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n but_o he_o say_v scripture_n do_v prefer_v god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n before_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n make_v he_o to_o be_v the_o principal_a agent_n therein_o when_o it_o declare_v that_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o save_v be_v from_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n who_o appoint_v he_o for_o it_o from_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n who_o enjoin_v he_o to_o it_o and_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n who_o assist_v he_o in_o it_o reply_n but_o where_o do_v scripture_n witness_v this_o of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o whole_a of_o christ_n he_o say_v scripture_n do_v abundant_o set_v forth_o all_o these_o but_o he_o do_v not_o quote_v any_o one_o place_n for_o proof_n of_o they_o but_o will_v have_v we_o receive_v it_o upon_o his_o word_n that_o god_n purpose_v to_o save_v by_o christ_n consider_v as_o david_n and_o mary_n son_n consider_v according_a to_o his_o manhood_n that_o god_n enjoin_v he_o as_o such_o that_o god_n assist_v he_o as_o such_o god_n be_v take_v essential_o and_o proper_o for_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o improper_o and_o personal_o for_o the_o father_n will_v be_v grant_v and_o it_o will_v be_v plentiful_o make_v out_o by_o scripture_n but_o that_o the_o father_n purpose_v without_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o command_v and_o enjoin_v without_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o assist_v without_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v deny_v for_o as_o the_o father_n without_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n make_v not_o man_n but_o the_o trinity_n sit_v in_o council_n let_v we_o make_v man_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o council_n the_o father_n give_v the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n give_v himself_o empty_v himself_o every_o person_n concur_v and_o wrought_v in_o the_o work_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v efficiency_n all_o decree_v it_o all_o act_v in_o it_o as_o one_o principal_a agent_n and_o only_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v instrumental_a and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o material_a and_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o man_n salvation_n god_n the_o father_n or_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v far_o from_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n thereof_o for_o he_o be_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o for_o the_o father_n take_v not_o flesh_n upon_o he_o nor_o be_v mediator_n either_o of_o satisfaction_n or_o intercession_n he_o make_v not_o the_o atonement_n but_o this_o be_v the_o son_n sole_a work_n he_o do_v all_o in_o it_o he_o be_v the_o person_n that_o be_v make_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n he_o be_v the_o person_n that_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o manifest_v in_o flesh_n and_o have_v a_o peculiar_a right_n in_o this_o respect_n to_o the_o denomination_n of_o saviour_n and_o though_o all_o be_v act_v and_o endure_v in_o and_o by_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o assume_v for_o he_o bear_v our_o sin_n on_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n yea_o and_o in_o his_o soul_n also_o when_o he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n etc._n etc._n in_o such_o manner_n yet_o if_o that_o flesh_n have_v not_o be_v support_v by_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n which_o assume_v it_o it_o will_v have_v be_v crumble_v to_o dust_n and_o powder_n by_o that_o weight_n of_o wrath_n that_o lie_v upon_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o godhead_n that_o such_o act_n and_o such_o suffering_n be_v and_o all_o be_v account_v as_o do_v and_o suffer_v by_o the_o son_n though_o the_o son_n as_o the_o son_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o it_o but_o by_o assume_v flesh_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o be_v reckon_v as_o his_o work_n and_o it_o be_v in_o account_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n have_v be_v crucify_v and_o as_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n have_v be_v spill_v and_o the_o merit_n be_v from_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n that_o do_v and_o suffer_v all_o but_o he_o further_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v the_o lord_n christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n but_o a_o instrumental_a saviour_n for_o this_o say_v he_o see_v tit._n 3._o 4_o 5_o 6._o which_o put_v it_o past_o all_o question_n but_o after_o that_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n reply_n here_o be_v in_o these_o word_n of_o he_o first_o a_o bold_a assertion_n viz._n that_o scripture_n reveal_v christ_n to_o be_v but_o a_o instrumental_a saviour_n second_o a_o peremptory_a conclusion_n that_o tit._n 3._o 4_o 5_o 6._o put_v it_o out_o of_o question_n three_o a_o defective_a and_o insufficient_a probation_n or_o confirmation_n he_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n as_o if_o they_o do_v carry_v with_o they_o conviction_n of_o what_o he_o assert_n in_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o they_o when_o as_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n 1._o scripture_n be_v so_o far_o from_o reveal_v such_o a_o thing_n of_o christ_n instrumentalness_n that_o it_o reveal_v the_o contrary_a to_o it_o in_o heb._n 1._o 3._o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n by_o himself_o purge_v away_o our_o sin_n but_o of_o any_o instrument_n can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o himself_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n do_v a_o instrument_n act_n by_o himself_o that_o be_v by_o his_o own_o virtue_n and_o sufficiency_n and_o by_o himself_o that_o be_v without_o the_o power_n of_o the_o principal_a efficient_a be_v a_o instrument_n any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o chief_a agent_n also_o in_o heb._n 7._o 25._o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a but_o be_v any_o instrument_n able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a have_v he_o the_o ability_n within_o himself_o so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v able_a what_o great_a thing_n can_v be_v predicate_v of_o the_o principal_a efficient_a or_o chief_a agent_n then_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a this_o be_v too_o high_a a_o expression_n for_o a_o instrument_n and_o in_o psal_n 89._o 19_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n who_o david_n typify_v that_o god_n have_v lay_v help_n upon_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a if_o christ_n be_v only_o but_o a_o instrument_n what_o need_v he_o to_o be_v mighty_a in_o himself_o for_o every_o instrument_n if_o it_o be_v mighty_a through_o the_o might_n of_o another_o as_o the_o ram_n horn_n be_v it_o be_v sufficient_a what_o need_v the_o choice_n of_o a_o mighty_a one_o if_o the_o saviour_n be_v only_o instrumental_a the_o weak_a the_o instrument_n the_o more_o honour_n will_v the_o principal_a efficient_a have_v the_o excellency_n of_o power_n be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o god_n when_o the_o instrumental_a mean_n be_v weakness_n and_o foolishness_n why_o also_o can_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n have_v cleanse_v the_o conscience_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n god_n son_n be_v necessary_a if_o a_o instrument_n may_v be_v a_o saviour_n doubtless_o a_o word_n of_o institution_n will_v have_v make_v the_o one_o as_o effectual_a as_o the_o other_o but_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o might_n that_o any_o creature-instrument_n be_v capable_a to_o be_v recipient_a or_o the_o subject_n of_o that_o can_v save_v to_o the_o utmost_a because_o it_o require_v a_o infinite_a power_n to_o conquer_v sin_n and_o satan_n death_n and_o hell_n to_o abolish_v these_o and_o to_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n to_o effect_v a_o first_o and_o second_o resurrection_n for_o man_n who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v second_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o titus_n 3._o 3_o 4_o ●_o have_v no_o such_o thing_n engrave_v upon_o it_o as_o he_o produce_v it_o for_o such_o that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v it_o
write_v there_o or_o he_o that_o read_v may_v understand_v without_o question_v that_o whole_a christ_n be_v but_o a_o instrument_n for_o all_o that_o be_v assert_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o god_n the_o father_n our_o saviour_n save_v through_o christ_n our_o saviour_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o what_o do_v this_o hold_n out_o but_o the_o order_n among_o the_o person_n in_o their_o work_n and_o when_o jehovah_n save_v by_o jehovah_n their_o god_n do_v this_o particle_n by_o import_v instrumentalness_n i_o have_v show_v the_o contrary_n indeed_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v instrumental_a to_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n in_o this_o great_a design_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o save_v man_n but_o it_o can_v in_o this_o place_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o manhood_n because_o the_o spirit_n be_v shed_v or_o give_v from_o the_o father_n through_o christ_n not_o as_o man_n but_o as_o god_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o other_o treatise_n instance_n 5._o the_o 5._o instance_n he_o form_v up_o into_o a_o argument_n thus_o that_o doctrine_n which_o make_v the_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a creature_n bring_v in_o as_o it_o be_v another_o gospel_n destroy_v the_o true_a gospel_n in_o many_o of_o the_o part_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n in_o that_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n that_o the_o mediator_n shall_v be_v a_o creature_n because_o a_o mere_a creature_n be_v no_o way_n meet_v to_o be_v a_o daysman_n for_o god_n &_o because_o a_o mediator_n must_v either_o partake_v of_o both_o god_n and_o man_n or_o of_o neither_o else_o he_o will_v be_v rather_o a_o party_n than_o a_o mediator_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o that_o it_o oppose_v these_o scripture_n mat._n 1._o 23._o 1._o tim._n 3._o 16._o joh._n 1._o 14._o but_o that_o doctrine_n which_o deny_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n make_v the_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a creature_n therefore_o i_o shall_v pass_v by_o all_o those_o line_n in_o which_o he_o only_o trifle_n &_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o argumnet_n or_o instance_n and_o mention_v only_o that_o which_o be_v material_a in_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o the_o major_n and_o the_o first_o reason_n of_o it_o viz._n a_o mere_a creature_n be_v no_o way_n meet_v to_o be_v a_o daysman_n for_o god_n he_o answer_v thus_o this_o reason_n want_v a_o reason_n to_o support_v it_o what_o shall_v hinder_v say_v he_o but_o the_o mere_a creature_n may_v be_v a_o daysman_n or_o mediator_n be_v there_o any_o one_o work_n that_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n that_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o creature_n to_o perform_v notwithstanding_o divine_a assistance_n with_o he_o i_o dare_v say_v he_o assert_v the_o contrary_a and_o be_o able_a to_o prove_v in_o whatsoever_o work_n you_o can_v instance_n in_o belong_v to_o christ_n mediatorship_n that_o of_o himself_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v it_o unless_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o another_o which_o he_o enjoy_v and_o so_o be_v a_o complete_a mediator_n rep._n there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o may_v hinder_v that_o a_o mere_a creature_n can_v be_v a_o daysman_n or_o mediator_n for_o god_n 1._o the_o disproportion_n that_o be_v betwixt_o god_n and_o a_o mere_a creature_n hinder_v which_o disproportion_n be_v infinite_a it_o be_v against_o god_n honour_n and_o glory_n that_o god_n shall_v admit_v of_o a_o mere_a ceature-daysman_a or_o mediator_n it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o worm_n shall_v be_v a_o daysman_n or_o mediator_n for_o a_o man_n or_o as_o if_o a_o beggar_n shall_v be_v a_o daysman_n or_o mediator_n for_o a_o king_n nay_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o resemble_v it_o by_o among_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o there_o will_v be_v too_o much_o honour_v put_v upon_o a_o mere_a creature_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v mediator_n or_o daysman_n because_o a_o mere_a creature_n be_v infinite_o below_o god_n but_o a_o daysman_n shall_v hold_v some_o kind_n of_o equality_n with_o the_o person_n for_o who_o he_o be_v a_o daysman_n for_o 1._o the_o matter_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o daysman_n or_o mediator_n 2._o the_o person_n that_o commit_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o daysman_n commit_v himself_o with_o it_o to_o he_o also_o 3._o a_o daysman_n be_v one_o that_o must_v judge_v betwixt_o now_o this_o be_v too_o low_a for_o god_n to_o admit_v of_o and_o too_o high_a for_o man_n or_o for_o any_o mere_a creature_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v set_v ●n_o such_o a_o place_n 2._o the_o impotency_n and_o infirmiiy_n of_o the_o creature_n hinder_v that_o it_o can_v be_v a_o ●meet_a daysman_n for_o god_n for_o 1._o no_o mere_a creature_n can_v attain_v unto_o a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o trespass_n and_o offence_n that_o be_v commit_v against_o god_n because_o it_o be_v infinite_a therefore_o no_o finite_a creature_n can_v search_v into_o it_o the_o person_n against_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v be_v infinite_a make_v it_o infinite_a and_o one_o of_o a_o finite_a knowledge_n can_v reach_v it_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n nor_o the_o son_n of_o man_n himself_o as_o man_n know_v the_o greatness_n of_o man_n sin_n for_o unless_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n can_v be_v measure_v against_o who_o it_o be_v commit_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n can_v be_v know_v now_o if_o it_o can_v be_v know_v by_o any_o mere_a creature_n than_o no_o mere_a creature_n can_v be_v a_o daysman_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o 2._o no_o mere_a creature_n can_v be_v sufficient_o sensible_a of_o the_o great_a dishonour_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o great_a indignity_n and_o injury_n that_o be_v do_v against_o god_n when_o man_n sin_v again_o he_o for_o what_o be_v all_o creature-sense_n to_o that_o infinite_a perception_n which_o god_n have_v of_o the_o ●ffront_n do_v unto_o he_o and_o unless_o you_o can_v make_v the_o creature_n as_o god_n a_o creature_n can_v have_v the_o feel_n of_o god_n and_o unless_o a_o creature_n have_v the_o infinite_a holiness_n of_o god_n a_o creature_n can_v know_v how_o distasteful_a sin_n be_v unto_o god_n therefore_o a_o mere_a creature_n can_v be_v a_o mediator_n or_o days-man_n for_o god_n for_o he_o can_v sensible_o enough_o consider_v of_o the_o transgression_n against_o god_n 3._o no_o mere_a creature_n can_v make_v proposal_n that_o be_v proportionable_a in_o reference_n to_o god_n honour_n that_o be_v impair_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n that_o god_n may_v be_v no_o loser_n nor_o may_v receive_v any_o detriment_n by_o mediation_n because_o no_o creature_n know_v how_o much_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v impair_v and_o if_o he_o do_v yet_o it_o will_v be_v beyond_o his_o power_n to_o offer_v honourable_a term_n to_o god_n in_o reference_n thereto_o for_o a_o creature_n will_v act_v and_o move_v like_o a_o creature_n and_o all_o its_o proposal_n will_v be_v low_a and_o little_a and_o defective_a and_o short_a yea_o infinite_o low_a &_o short_a and_o like_o itself_o therefore_o a_o mere_a creature_n can_v be_v a_o meet_a daysman_n for_o god_n because_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o wrong_v he_o 4._o the_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n be_v not_o of_o intercession_n only_o but_o of_o satisfaction_n now_o no_o mere_a creature_n can_v give_v satisfaction_n for_o man_n offence_n because_o offence_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v conceive_v of_o &_o the_o satisfaction_n must_v be_v like_o they_o that_o be_v must_v be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v imagine_v by_o any_o creature_n therefore_o great_a than_o can_v be_v give_v by_o any_o creature_n the_o mediator_n be_v a_o undertaker_n to_o satisfy_v for_o what_o be_v pass_v by_o pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n and_o to_o render_v man_n a_o new_a creature_n incly_v and_o devote_v to_o god_n who_o be_v before_o a_o enemy_n now_o no_o mere_a creature_n can_v be_v such_o a_o undertaker_n because_o he_o can_v give_v a_o price_n sufficient_a nor_o work_v any_o such_o transformation_n in_o man_n but_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o do_v this_o these_o thing_n be_v impediment_n why_o a_o mere_a creature_n can_v be_v a_o daysman_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n there_o be_v thing_n to_o be_v know_v and_o do_v which_o creature_n as_o creature_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o his_o dare_v therefore_o to_o assert_v the_o contrary_a show_v rather_o his_o presumption_n then_o his_o wisdom_n or_o ability_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o christ_n of_o himself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v any_o work_n belong_v to_o his_o mediatorship_n unless_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o another_o which_o he_o enjoy_v and_o so_o be_v a_o complete_a mediator_n
be_v more_o near_o ally_v to_o the_o one_o then_o to_o the_o other_o more_o to_o god_n then_o to_o man_n but_o as_o he_o frame_v the_o argument_n if_o christ_n the_o mediator_n be_v god_n than_o he_o be_v a_o party_n when_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v man_n also_o &_o no_o near_o relate_v to_o god_n though_o he_o be_v god_n than_o he_o be_v to_o man_n because_o he_o be_v man_n the_o major_n be_v palpable_o false_a &_o must_v be_v deny_v by_o that_o time_n he_o have_v serious_o consider_v of_o this_o which_o i_o have_v here_o present_v i_o hope_v he_o will_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o i_o know_v what_o i_o do_v when_o i_o bring_v that_o reason_n that_o christ_n if_o a_o mere_a creature_n will_v be_v a_o party_n rather_o than_o a_o mediator_n but_o he_o give_v a_o instance_n in_o reconciliation_n say_v he_o by_o a_o mediator_n we_o be_v to_o suppose_v three_o one_o offend_a another_o offend_a and_o a_o three_o mediate_a for_o peace_n betwixt_o they_o god_n be_v offend_v man_n be_v offender_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n now_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v a_o sinful_a man_n he_o have_v be_v of_o the_o party_n offend_v and_o and_o if_o he_o have_v be_v god_n he_o be_v the_o party_n offend_v but_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o party_n from_o the_o proposition_n which_o i_o have_v thus_o confirm_v and_o the_o assumption_n which_o you_o have_v acknowledge_v i_o will_v draw_v up_o this_o conclusion_n that_o christ_n the_o mediator_n be_v not_o god_n rep._n in_o this_o instance_n and_o in_o the_o application_n of_o it_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v just_o liable_a to_o exception_n and_o other_o thing_n manifest_o false_a 1._o that_o there_o be_v three_o in_o reconciliation_n will_v be_v grant_v but_o that_o the_o three_o must_v be_v so_o distinct_a as_o he_o hold_v it_o forth_o as_o not_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o other_o two_o be_v deny_v for_o a_o son_n that_o mediate_v betwixt_o father_n and_o mother_n which_o may_v sometime_o be_v the_o case_n be_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o both_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v distinct_a from_o both_o but_o not_o so_o distinct_a as_o not_o to_o partake_v of_o both_o so_o in_o the_o reconciliation_n make_v by_o christ_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n there_o be_v three_o that_o be_v distinct_a 1._o there_o be_v god_n offend_v 2._o there_o be_v man_n viz._n mankind_n offend_v 3._o there_o be_v christ_n mediate_a who_o be_v neither_o mere_o and_o only_o god_n nor_o yet_o mere_o and_o only_o man_n but_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n yet_o distinct_a from_o both_o god_n and_o man_n distinct_a from_o god_n because_o he_o be_v man_n and_o distinct_a from_o man_n because_o he_o be_v god_n yea_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o further_a distinction_n for_o christ_n though_o he_o be_v man_n viz._n of_o that_o kind_n for_o nature_n and_o essence_n which_o be_v the_o offend_a party_n yet_o not_o one_o of_o those_o person_n in_o that_o kind_n that_o do_v offend_v but_o without_o sin_n himself_o and_o though_o he_o be_v god_n and_o so_o for_o essence_n and_o nature_n one_o with_o that_o party_n which_o be_v offend_v and_o be_v offend_v in_o his_o own_o person_n yet_o distinct_a in_o personality_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o more_o visible_o do_v manage_v the_o offence_n against_o man_n for_o the_o son_n though_o he_o be_v offend_v together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o he_o appear_v not_o prosecute_n the_o offence_n but_o therein_o he_o be_v veil_v and_o appear_v only_o appease_v the_o father_n that_o be_v offend_v in_o both_o these_o respect_n there_o be_v three_o in_o this_o business_n of_o reconliation_n but_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o three_o in_o reconciliation_n which_o in_o title_n and_o name_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o three_o which_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o viz._n god_n man_n &_o christ_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o open_v and_o unfold_v these_o three_o he_o make_v the_o three_o which_o mediate_v betwixt_o the_o other_o two_o to_o be_v so_o distinct_a from_o both_o of_o they_o as_o to_o partake_v of_o neither_o of_o they_o and_o under_o this_o lie_v couch_v the_o poison_n and_o malignancy_n of_o his_o doctrine_n for_o as_o he_o lay_v it_o down_o he_o not_o only_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n in_o dispute_n betwixt_o we_o but_o he_o destroy_v the_o manhood_n also_o and_o overturne_v that_o satisfaction_n which_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n he_o give_v for_o man_n for_o his_o word_n be_v these_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v a_o sinful_a man_n he_o have_v be_v of_o the_o party_n offend_v his_o design_n be_v to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n &_o partake_v of_o neither_o party_n betwixt_o who_o he_o mediate_v he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o party_n offend_v for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o sinful_a man_n he_o be_v not_o the_o party_n offend_v for_o he_o can_v not_o be_v god_n because_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o party_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v serious_o what_o he_o say_v and_o it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v false_a and_o dangerous_a and_o reach_v not_o his_o own_o design_n 1._o false_a for_o be_v christ_n therefore_o not_o of_o that_o party_n because_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n be_v he_o not_o a_o true_a man_n in_o all_o thing_n like_o other_o man_n sin_n only_o except_v have_v he_o not_o a_o true_a body_n and_o soul_n be_v not_o soul_n and_o body_n subject_a to_o the_o same_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n sin_n except_v as_o other_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n be_v be_v he_o not_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v promise_v be_v he_o not_o conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o be_v flesh_n of_o her_o flesh_n be_v he_o not_o abraham_n seed_n and_o david_n seed_n be_v not_o satan_n to_o be_v break_v and_o destroy_v in_o all_o his_o strength_n by_o one_o that_o must_v be_v of_o the_o woman_n that_o must_v spring_v out_o of_o she_o and_o be_v her_o seed_n and_o shall_v all_o this_o be_v and_o yet_o christ_n not_o this_o party_n he_o be_v no_o offender_n indeed_o but_o yet_o he_o be_v of_o that_o party_n which_o do_v offend_v he_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n for_o essence_n abraham_n be_v of_o that_o party_n which_o offend_v and_o so_o be_v david_n and_o be_v offender_n themselves_o and_o he_o be_v their_o seed_n and_o be_v of_o they_o and_o from_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a untruth_n and_o gross_a mistake_n to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o that_o party_n for_o he_o be_v flesh_n of_o their_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o their_o bone_n but_o keep_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o that_o natural_a pollution_n and_o stain_n which_o defile_v they_o 2._o dangerous_a for_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o that_o party_n that_o offend_v he_o can_v not_o satisfy_v for_o that_o party_n which_o offend_v for_o in_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o which_o the_o offence_n be_v commit_v must_v the_o satisfaction_n be_v give_v for_o both_o the_o justice_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n require_v this_o it_o be_v threaten_v that_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o person_n that_o sin_n shall_v die_v and_o if_o another_o suffer_v that_o penalty_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v one_o in_o that_o nature_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v he_o bear_v our_o sin_n on_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n it_o be_v necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o else_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n will_v not_o be_v fulfil_v nor_o justice_n satisfy_v and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o the_o offend_a party_n if_o he_o be_v another_o from_o they_o not_o partake_v of_o they_o but_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o not_o of_o they_o than_o he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v be_v no_o man_n at_o all_o for_o any_o fruit_n or_o benefit_n that_o accrue_v to_o sinful_a man_n thereby_o and_o christ_n may_v as_o well_o have_v take_v the_o nature_n of_o angel_n and_o as_o much_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o lose_a man_n as_o have_v assume_v flesh_n if_o it_o be_v not_o th●_n fl●sh_v and_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o do_v offend_v if_o he_o be_v not_o of_o their_o party_n though_o not_o spot_v with_o their_o sin_n 3._o it_o reach_v not_o his_o own_o design_n which_o be_v to_o make_v christ_n a_o three_o and_o distinct_a person_n or_o party_n from_o those_o he_o mediate_v betwixt_o partake_v of_o neither_o for_o he_o know_v that_o if_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o christ_n partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o one_o of_o the_o party_n who_o he_o be_v to_o make_v peace_n betwixt_o and_o not_o of_o the_o other_o than_o he_o will_v undeniable_o be_v a_o party_n instead_o of_o a_o mediator_n to_o
to_o concur_v with_o it_o that_o he_o may_v gain_v credit_n to_o such_o a_o read_n alas_o he_o know_v very_o well_o the_o follow_a word_n will_v not_o quadrare_fw-la they_o will_v not_o correspond_v nor_o suit_n with_o such_o a_o read_n by_o the_o word_n mystery_n there_o be_v who_o follow_v this_o read_n that_o understand_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v a_o mystery_n but_o be_v the_o gospel_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n and_o receive_v up_o into_o glory_n certain_o it_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o some_o person_n that_o be_v in_o flesh_n and_o be_v receive_v up_o to_o glory_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v the_o mystery_n that_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o receive_v up_o into_o glory_n it_o be_v not_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n in_o christ_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v glad_a tiding_n receive_v up_o into_o glory_n it_o be_v absurd_a to_o be_v assert_v if_o he_o understand_v any_o thing_n else_o by_o mystery_n which_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n than_o the_o gospel_n it_o must_v be_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o say_v be_v create_v before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o which_o in_o time_n take_v flesh_n and_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o be_v it_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n for_o the_o soul_n to_o come_v into_o the_o body_n after_o the_o body_n be_v form_v in_o the_o womb_n be_v it_o not_o that_o which_o be_v do_v every_o hour_n in_o the_o formation_n of_o man_n do_v not_o the_o soul_n unite_v with_o the_o body_n in_o the_o generation_n of_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o world_n and_o indeed_o though_o he_o grant_v our_o read_n yet_o he_o bring_v all_o to_o this_o for_o his_o word_n be_v it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o god_n and_o the_o text_n say_v but_o this_o a_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v say_v he_o appear_v visible_a among_o man_n when_o he_o take_v unto_o he_o a_o body_n rep._n if_o christ_n be_v a_o god_n before_o he_o take_v flesh_n than_o he_o be_v ever_o a_o god_n from_o the_o first_o that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o be_v by_o his_o own_o concession_n before_o there_o be_v any_o creature_n create_v and_o consequent_o before_o any_o actual_a sovereignty_n be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o for_o that_o can_v not_o be_v before_o the_o world_n have_v a_o actual_a existence_n over_o which_o he_o be_v to_o have_v his_o actual_a sovereignty_n and_o then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o be_v god_n by_o nature_n from_o all_o eternity_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o this_o i_o have_v discuss_v before_o that_o which_o i_o shall_v add_v be_v this_o look_v what_o a_o god_n christ_n be_v such_o a_o god_n he_o be_v in_o flesh_n but_o jehovah_n he_o be_v the_o mighty_a god_n he_o be_v the_o great_a god_n he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n he_o be_v the_o everlasting_a god_n he_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_a for_o ever_o he_o be_v subsist_v in_o the_o form_n or_o nature_n of_o god_n he_o be_v and_o equal_a with_o god_n such_o a_o god_n he_o be_v as_o be_v abundant_o testify_v in_o scripture_n therefore_o such_o a_o god_n he_o be_v manifest_v in_o flesh_n as_o for_o hincmarus_n his_o conceit_n that_o this_o word_n god_n be_v put_v into_o the_o text_n by_o the_o nestorian_n i_o have_v he_o not_o by_o i_o and_o i_o much_o heed_n it_o not_o because_o the_o very_a text_n itself_o give_v witness_v to_o itself_o that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o add_v by_o man_n device_n or_o fraud_n for_o if_o it_o be_v leave_v out_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n be_v make_v nonsense_n thereby_o the_o three_o and_o last_o scripture_n that_o i_o make_v use_v of_o to_o prove_v christ_n as_o mediator_n not_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a creature_n and_o nothing_o else_o be_v this_o it_o be_v say_v in_o joh._n 1._o 14._o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n his_o answer_n be_v the_o creature_n that_o be_v immediate_o make_v by_o god_n take_v unto_o it_o a_o body_n i_o find_v no_o place_n say_v he_o where_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n signify_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o his_o body_n according_a to_o which_o he_o die_v and_o be_v no_o where_o take_v for_o the_o humane_a nature_n rep._n this_o conceit_n of_o a_o creature_n immediate_o make_v by_o god_n which_o take_v unto_o it_o a_o body_n have_v be_v at_o large_a speak_v to_o and_o confute_v in_o my_o former_a treatise_n it_o have_v also_o be_v the_o word_n that_o the_o word_n flesh_n be_v take_v synechdochical_o for_o humane_a nature_n a_o part_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a i_o find_v no_o cause_n to_o add_v any_o thing_n either_o to_o the_o one_o or_o other_o but_o shall_v consider_v of_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o leave_v i_o to_o pause_v upon_o by_o which_o he_o will_v prove_v christ_n the_o mediator_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a creature_n let_v i_o oppose_v say_v he_o your_o proposition_n with_o two_o or_o three_o reason_n rea._n 1._o because_o whole_a christ_n be_v a_o creature_n if_o so_o then_o either_o a_o mere_a creature_n be_v mediator_n or_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o mediator_n rep._n the_o great_a part_n of_o my_o former_a treatise_n be_v spend_v in_o the_o confute_v of_o this_o assertion_n i_o therefore_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o spend_v more_o time_n or_o strength_n about_o it_o especial_o see_v he_o refer_v to_o what_o he_o say_v before_o and_o bring_v no_o new_a strength_n to_o it_o rea._n 2._o because_o a_o mediator_n be_v not_o of_o one_o gal._n 3._o 20._o now_o if_o christ_n be_v god_n than_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n of_o one_o for_o he_o can_v be_v a_o mediator_n to_o himself_o and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n rep._n it_o be_v true_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o a_o mediator_n be_v not_o of_o one_o that_o be_v not_o of_o one_o party_n for_o a_o mediator_n work_n be_v to_o make_v peace_n now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v always_o suppose_v that_o no_o one_o be_v at_o variance_n with_o himself_o therefore_o a_o mediator_n be_v not_o of_o one_o but_o of_o two_o party_n that_o dissent_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o which_o party_n be_v god_n and_o man._n but_o his_o deduction_n which_o he_o fetch_v from_o this_o say_n be_v faulty_a which_o be_v this_o if_o christ_n be_v god_n then_o be_v he_o a_o mediator_n of_o one_o for_o he_o can_v be_v a_o mediator_n to_o himself_o and_o god_n be_v but_o one_o if_o this_o be_v a_o sound_a consequence_n christ_n will_v be_v mediator_n to_o none_o at_o all_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o there_o be_v but_o two_o party_n disagree_v god_n and_o man_n now_o all_o the_o elect_a in_o all_o the_o world_n they_o be_v reckon_v in_o this_o account_n but_o as_o one_o man_n now_o if_o christ_n be_v man_n take_v their_o seed_n than_o he_o be_v of_o this_o party_n than_o he_o be_v mediator_n to_o himself_o and_o the_o word_n may_v be_v retort_v a_o mediator_n be_v not_o of_o one_o but_o if_o christ_n be_v man_n than_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n of_o one_o for_o he_o can_v be_v mediator_n to_o himself_o for_o all_o man_n be_v but_o as_o one_o come_v under_o one_o consideration_n and_o he_o be_v among_o they_o if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n be_v of_o their_o nature_n and_o true_a man_n of_o their_o seed_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o distinction_n make_v concern_v christ_n christ_n may_v be_v consider_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o in_o his_o nature_n &_o person_n as_o he_o be_v the_o second_o in_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o essential_a son_n of_o god_n or_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o office_n as_o he_o be_v god_n in_o flesh_n and_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n to_o the_o church_n and_o appoint_a daysman_n and_o if_o this_o latter_a acception_n he_o be_v not_o mediator_n to_o himself_o though_o he_o be_v god_n for_o he_o be_v god-man_n and_o so_o differ_v from_o himself_o consider_v nudè_fw-la as_o god_n or_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a trinity_n that_o which_o be_v assert_v before_o concern_v this_o man_n also_o consider_v rea._n 3._o his_o three_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n with_o the_o second_o because_o say_v he_o christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o now_o if_o he_o be_v god_n he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n for_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o mediator_n to_o himself_o this_o have_v be_v consider_v in_o the_o former_a reason_n only_o there_o be_v thus_o much_o new_a in_o it_o which_o deserve_v consideration_n timothy_n say_v he_o
speak_v a_o truth_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n betwixt_o he_o and_o i_o he_o tell_v i_o of_o a_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a author_n of_o this_o righteousness_n which_o i_o grant_v though_o not_o in_o his_o sense_n for_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o father_n alone_o but_o i_o understand_v it_o of_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n this_o god_n be_v the_o efficient_a à_fw-fr quo_fw-la the_o efficient_a from_o who_o righteousness_n be_v for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o do_v account_v person_n that_o believe_v righteous_a and_o do_v acquit_v they_o from_o sin_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 33._o 34._o ephes_n 4._o 32._o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n be_v this_o any_o answer_n to_o my_o argument_n or_o to_o the_o scripture_n i_o produce_v i_o speak_v of_o a_o righteousness_n impute_v to_o believer_n which_o be_v the_o material_a cause_n of_o a_o believer_n justification_n or_o of_o his_o righteousness_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o the_o imputation_n of_o this_o righteousness_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o justification_n and_o this_o righteousness_n that_o be_v impute_v be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n philip._n 3._o 9_o but_o he_o tell_v i_o of_o a_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v from_o god_n as_o the_o author_n or_o principal_a efficient_a which_o be_v only_o true_a in_o this_o sense_n as_o god_n be_v he_o that_o appoint_v decree_v and_o institute_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o believer_n and_o do_v also_o pronounce_v they_o just_a upon_o that_o account_n but_o the_o apostle_n philip._n 3._o 9_o do_v not_o call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o that_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v these_o that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v on_o my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n through_o faith_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o a_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n material_o as_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o that_o righteousness_n which_o he_o call_v his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o the_o one_o viz._n his_o own_o righteousness_n he_o call_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v ex_fw-la lege_fw-la of_o the_o law_n now_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v material_o not_o efficient_o god_n do_v account_v person_n just_a while_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v afoot_a in_o reference_n to_o righteousness_n which_o material_o do_v consist_v in_o our_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n the_o other_o viz._n that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v which_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o through_o faith_n viz._n christ_n he_o call_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n not_o efficient_o but_o material_o for_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ex_fw-la deo_fw-la not_o à_fw-la deo_fw-la of_o god_n not_o from_o god_n god_n now_o account_v person_n just_a this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v on_o foot_n in_o reference_n to_o righteousness_n not_o we_o of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o of_o god_n viz._n that_o of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v god_n the_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n which_o faith_n in_o christ_n possess_v we_o of_o and_o make_v we_o instead_o of_o that_o which_o be_v we_o viz._n that_o of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o righteousness_n which_o he_o will_v not_o be_v find_v in_o and_o of_o righteousness_n which_o he_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o former_a be_v lis_n own_o of_o the_o law_n the_o latter_a be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o a_o act_n of_o grace_n in_o god_n that_o impute_v the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o other_o unto_o believer_n as_o they_o and_o so_o accept_v of_o it_o but_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v impute_v and_o be_v become_v a_o cover_n in_o which_o he_o will_v be_v find_v and_o this_o he_o call_v the_o righteousness_n not_o of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o god_n viz._n the_o obedience_n of_o that_o person_n who_o be_v god-man_n viz._n christ_n suitable_a to_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o he_o make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o here_o christ_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o a_o sinner_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o abstract_n to_o show_v what_o a_o great_a sinner_n he_o be_v and_o the_o cause_n hereof_o be_v mention_v 1._o god_n himself_o viz._n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n this_o god_n make_v christ_n consider_v as_o mediator_n and_o surety_n of_o the_o elect_a a_o sinner_n that_o be_v he_o account_v he_o so_o here_o be_v the_o efficient_a à_fw-fr quo_fw-la from_o who_o this_o be_v this_o be_v god_n 2._o here_o be_v the_o material_a cause_n which_o be_v our_o sin_n put_v on_o he_o and_o make_v he_o for_o he_o have_v none_o of_o his_o own_o it_o be_v for_o we_o 3._o here_o be_v also_o the_o formal_a cause_n which_o be_v in_o the_o imputation_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o he_o it_o be_v for_o we_o that_o he_o be_v make_v that_o be_v by_o lay_v of_o our_o iniquity_n upon_o he_o instead_o of_o we_o isay_n 53._o 6._o 4._o here_o be_v the_o final_a cause_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o in_o which_o there_o be_v 1._o the_o efficient_a cause_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v that_o be_v by_o god_n account_v reckon_v by_o god_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o material_a cause_n which_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n viz._n of_o christ_n who_o be_v call_v in_o this_o place_n god_n which_o be_v put_v on_o we_o for_o we_o have_v no_o righteousness_n of_o our_o own_o as_o christ_n have_v no_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o 3._o there_o be_v the_o formal_a cause_n which_o be_v imputation_n we_o be_v make_v that_o be_v by_o this_o righteousness_n of_o god_n put_v on_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v through_o he_o that_o be_v through_o the_o imputation_n of_o this_o righteousness_n of_o he_o which_o be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n or_o else_o through_o he_o may_v be_v through_o faith_n in_o he_o he_o also_o make_v christ_n from_o this_o text_n of_o rom._n 3._o 22._o to_o be_v but_o a_o instrumental_a agent_n in_o this_o righteousness_n of_o a_o believer_n i_o suppose_v he_o draw_v it_o from_o these_o word_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o will_v have_v this_o particle_n by_o to_o refer_v to_o the_o instrumentalnesse_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o which_o it_o do_v belong_v and_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v he_o in_o this_o it_o will_v but_o make_v faith_n instrumental_a and_o not_o christ_n for_o it_o refer_v to_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o say_v by_o jesus_n christ_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o christ_n be_v mention_v as_o the_o object_n of_o this_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o as_o the_o instrument_n there_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o god_n look_v upon_o and_o have_v respect_n to_o and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o which_o god_n account_v person_n just_a and_o righteous_a and_o this_o righteousness_n be_v therefore_o repute_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o faith_n lay_v hold_v of_o this_o and_o be_v the_o instrument_n to_o convey_v it_o to_o we_o and_o to_o make_v it_o we_o so_o that_o this_o text_n serve_v not_o his_o purpose_n nor_o do_v it_o at_o all_o help_v he_o in_o that_o assertion_n of_o he_o viz._n of_o christ_n instrumentalnesse_n in_o agencie_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o righteousness_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o have_v whole_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n the_o text_n that_o i_o allege_v to_o prove_v my_o argument_n by_o without_o speak_v one_o word_n in_o answer_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o he_o have_v deal_v with_o i_o former_o but_o he_o undertake_v to_o show_v what_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o for_o righteousness_n it_o be_v say_v he_o his_o obedience_n which_o be_v both_o active_a and_o passive_a the_o opinion_n now_o adays_o say_v he_o be_v that_o the_o active_a obedience_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o do_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o his_o passive_a obedience_n whereby_o he_o do_v perfect_o
have_v deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n in_o his_o pardon_v of_o man_n sin_n his_o three_o scripture_n be_v act_n 5._o 30_o 31._o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n raise_v up_o jesus_n who_o you_o slay_v and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n unto_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n hence_o he_o collect_v that_o christ_n receive_v from_o another_o his_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n rep._n this_o scripture_n seem_v to_o favour_v his_o opinion_n more_o than_o any_o that_o he_o have_v allege_v and_o it_o have_v the_o most_o seem_a strength_n in_o it_o for_o his_o purpose_n but_o this_o answer_n may_v be_v return_v unto_o it_o christ_n do_v fall_v under_o a_o double_a consideration_n in_o scripture_n he_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o absolute_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n as_o jehovah_n and_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_a god_n or_o he_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o relative_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n man_n as_o ●mmanuel_n god_n with_o we_o or_o in_o our_o nature_n as_o god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n and_o as_o send_v into_o the_o world_n and_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o mediator_n if_o he_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o former_a acception_n he_o be_v essential_o lord_n and_o that_o one_o lawgiver_n in_o all_o the_o creature_n be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o giver_n hand_n and_o subject_n to_o he_o and_o every_o transgression_n and_o sin_n that_o be_v commit_v be_v against_o he_o and_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v one_o god_n with_o himself_o to_o pardon_v sin_n to_o acquit_v from_o the_o guilt_n and_o to_o deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n thereof_o because_o he_o can_v turn_v away_o his_o wrath_n and_o have_v power_n over_o all_o plague_n and_o can_v save_v from_o they_o and_o so_o he_o receive_v no_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n but_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o his_o godhead_n but_o be_v natural_o essential_o and_o eternal_o he_o but_o if_o he_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o latter_a acception_n than_o many_o thing_n be_v derive_v to_o he_o as_o the_o office_n of_o mediatorship_n and_o a_o lordship_n and_o the_o name_n saviour_n be_v give_v he_o upon_o that_o account_n which_o be_v a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o prince_n and_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v a_o name_n put_v upon_o he_o and_o belong_v to_o he_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o give_v repentance_n unto_o israel_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n now_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o i_o have_v express_v in_o my_o former_a treatise_n that_o the_o give_v of_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o deny_v any_o intrinsical_n or_o inward_a perfection_n which_o christ_n have_v but_o rather_o suppose_v it_o and_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o christ_n to_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v give_v according_a to_o his_o due_a nature_n have_v all_o his_o perfection_n without_o the_o gift_n of_o these_o and_o that_o these_o be_v but_o declarative_a and_o serve_v to_o manifest_v that_o essential_a riches_n and_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n from_o eternity_n and_o that_o his_o natural_a dominion_n and_o lordship_n which_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o his_o deity_n be_v that_o which_o find_v such_o donation_n and_o gift_n which_o be_v too_o high_a for_o any_o creature_n and_o will_v carry_v away_o divine_a glory_n from_o he_o who_o be_v god_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o any_o mere_a creature_n and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v exercise_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n else_o they_o can_v not_o be_v act_v by_o he_o as_o be_v too_o great_a for_o any_o man_n or_o mere_a creature_n indeed_o the_o humanity_n have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o have_v and_o execute_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o the_o manhood_n it_o be_v glory_n derive_v which_o be_v not_o before_o but_o to_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v glory_n manifest_v and_o declare_v only_o more_o particular_o it_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n to_o dispense_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o it_o belong_v to_o his_o priesthood_n to_o do_v it_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n they_o do_v it_o external_o and_o ministerial_o figurative_o and_o typical_o they_o pronounce_v clean_a and_o unclean_a so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n but_o christ_n do_v it_o and_o do_v it_o effectual_o and_o spiritual_o pronounce_v and_o discharge_v the_o conscience_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n they_o do_v it_o as_o man_n therefore_o in_o weakness_n and_o can_v speak_v but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o effect_v what_o they_o speak_v but_o christ_n do_v it_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yea_o as_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v heb._n 7._o 3._o so_o that_o the_o very_a priesthood_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v be_v effectual_a in_o the_o work_n of_o it_o and_o this_o of_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v one_o of_o they_o be_v found_v in_o the_o eternal_a sonship_n of_o christ_n and_o therein_o lie_v this_o ability_n and_o power_n to_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o it_o and_o principal_o this_o work_n of_o remit_v sin_n so_o that_o though_o the_o way_n of_o dispense_n pardon_v be_v give_v to_o christ_n yet_o the_o power_n of_o dispense_n be_v not_o give_v but_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o his_o sonship_n therefore_o he_o err_v in_o his_o inference_n which_o he_o fetch_v from_o this_o text_n of_o act_n 5._o 31._o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o receive_v from_o another_o his_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n for_o it_o be_v not_o power_n that_o he_o receive_v but_o the_o way_n of_o exercise_v of_o it_o it_o be_v act_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o mediator_n even_o since_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o now_o the_o son_n of_o man_n forgive_v sin_n that_o be_v the_o person_n that_o be_v man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n forgive_v but_o not_o as_o he_o be_v man_n or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o though_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o mediator_n pardon_v sin_n efficient_o as_o well_o as_o meritorious_o as_o priest_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o mediator_n do_v it_o but_o the_o divine_a nature_n alone_a act_n in_o it_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o a_o man_n who_o consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o he_o meditate_v but_o it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o whole_a of_o man_n that_o he_o meditate_v but_o of_o the_o mind_n only_o it_o may_v also_o be_v say_v of_o of_o he_o that_o he_o walk_v but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o body_n only_o and_o not_o of_o his_o mind_n yet_o because_o of_o the_o union_n betwixt_o body_n and_o soul_n both_o of_o they_o make_v but_o one_o man_n what_o either_o do_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a so_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n our_o mediator_n he_o bear_v our_o sin_n as_o man_n only_o for_o the_o godhead_n can_v not_o suffer_v he_o purge_v away_o our_o sin_n as_o god-man_n for_o the_o manhood_n act_v and_o the_o godhead_n merit_v he_o pardon_v sin_n as_o god_n only_o because_o he_o be_v supreme_a lord_n only_o as_o he_o be_v god_n yet_o the_o mediator_n do_v all_o these_o that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n do_v they_o but_o in_o this_o different_a way_n he_o do_v they_o and_o so_o it_o appear_v that_o still_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a in_o this_o work_n of_o forgive_a sin_n because_o he_o do_v it_o as_o god_n and_o that_o this_o gift_n which_o respect_v not_o the_o power_n itself_o of_o dispense_n but_o the_o way_n only_o of_o dispense_n do_v add_v nothing_o to_o the_o intrinsicall_a perfection_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v manifestive_a of_o that_o inward_a essential_a glory_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n before_o any_o beginning_n be_v which_o be_v veil_v by_o christ_n assume_v flesh_n and_o yet_o manifest_v in_o flesh_n by_o act_n which_o be_v too_o high_a for_o flesh_n of_o which_o nature_n this_o of_o pardon_v sin_n be_v one_o the_o conclusion_n be_v this_o the_o work_n of_o forgive_a sin_n be_v high_a and_o glorious_a proper_a and_o peculiar_a and_o suitable_a to_o this_o great_a and_o most_o high_a god_n jesus_n christ_n the_o mediatorly_a the_o way_n of_o dispense_n it_o be_v below_o this_o excellent_a person_n christ_n who_o be_v not_o only_o the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a but_o the_o high_a and_o it_o be_v the_o humble_v and_o debase_v and_o empty_v
always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o whether_o this_o be_v sollid_o or_o slight_o do_v i_o shall_v leave_v to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v after_o i_o have_v present_v it_o to_o his_o view_n the_o ten_o argument_n or_o instance_n be_v this_o inst_z 10._o if_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a creature_n then_o how_o can_v he_o protect_v and_o defend_v and_o save_v and_o direct_v and_o rule_v and_o govern_v his_o church_n in_o all_o the_o world_n in_o every_o condition_n and_o against_o all_o enemy_n he_o be_v at_o such_o a_o distance_n and_o remoteness_n from_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a those_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o heb._n 1._o 25._o and_o that_o he_o be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n stand_v by_o paul_n and_o strengthen_v he_o in_o suffering_n act_v 23._o 11._o and_o christ_n say_v rev._n 3._o 10._o because_o thou_o have_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o my_o patience_n i_o will_v also_o keep_v thou_o from_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n now_o in_o heaven_n that_o keep_v the_o saint_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a creature_n he_o can_v do_v the_o reader_n may_v easy_o observe_v that_o the_o force_n of_o this_o instance_n lie_v in_o two_o particular_n especial_o 1._o if_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a creature_n how_o will_v he_o be_v able_a how_o can_v he_o have_v power_n to_o perform_v such_o act_n as_o those_o be_v that_o be_v mention_v conduce_v to_o the_o safety_n and_o welfare_n of_o his_o church_n have_v such_o enemy_n to_o conflict_n with_o and_o such_o evil_n to_o save_v from_o 2._o how_o can_v he_o do_v it_o at_o such_o distance_n how_o can_v he_o do_v it_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o they_o be_v on_o earth_n what_o virtue_n be_v that_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o mere_a man_n that_o reach_v the_o saint_n in_o all_o place_n and_o be_v sufficient_a to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v and_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o he_o may_v also_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o quote_v of_o which_o matth._n 28._o 20._o be_v but_o one_o to_o which_o he_o refer_v i_o and_o the_o rest_n he_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o answer_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o matth._n 28._o 20._o but_o let_v his_o answer_n to_o that_o text_n be_v survey_v and_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v otherwise_o i_o shall_v re-mind_n the_o reader_n of_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o these_o work_n of_o instruct_v comfort_v strengthen_v he_o do_v in_o his_o absence_n by_o his_o spirit_n who_o the_o father_n have_v send_v in_o his_o name_n for_o the_o spirit_n which_o come_v in_o christ_n name_n be_v the_o instrument_n by_o which_o jesus_n christ_n do_v the_o work_n do_v this_o answer_n of_o his_o satisfy_v in_o reference_n to_o that_o text_n in_o heb._n 7._o 2._o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a those_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o be_v this_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o he_o be_v not_o able_a by_o himself_o to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a but_o by_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v his_o instrument_n he_o be_v able_a if_o it_o be_v than_o christ_n alone_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a saviour_n but_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n together_o or_o rather_o christ_n be_v insufficient_a but_o the_o spirit_n be_v sufficient_a and_o yet_o but_o a_o creature_n and_o inferior_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o instrument_n but_o the_o apostle_n design_n be_v to_o set_v out_o not_o the_o spirit_n sufficiency_n but_o christ_n sufficiency_n much_o less_o be_v satisfaction_n give_v by_o this_o answer_n of_o he_o to_o act_n 23._o 11._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n stand_v by_o paul_n and_o say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n paul_n for_o as_o thou_o have_v testify_v of_o i_o at_o jerusalem_n so_o must_v thou_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o at_o rome_n suppose_v this_o be_v do_v in_o a_o vision_n yet_o the_o vision_n be_v of_o christ_n not_o of_o the_o spirit_n i_o have_v not_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n stand_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o consolation_n of_o christ_n himself_o that_o paul_n in_o this_o vision_n be_v instruct_v of_o though_o neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v for_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o of_o they_o present_a with_o all_o saint_n always_o and_o do_v all_o of_o they_o work_v the_o same_o work_n the_o order_n still_o observe_v so_o that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v instruct_v or_o protect_v by_o the_o spirit_n it_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v causa_fw-la adjuvantes_fw-la cause_n help_v one_o another_o for_o all_o of_o they_o be_v all-sufficient_a and_o all_o of_o they_o do_v effect_v the_o whole_a work_n in_o such_o a_o order_n of_o work_v much_o less_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v only_o operative_a and_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v inactive_a in_o the_o work_n and_o be_v only_a authorative_n in_o it_o and_o do_v employ_v the_o spirit_n as_o their_o instrument_n as_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n do_v act_v thing_n by_o his_o servant_n who_o he_o employ_v as_o messenger_n to_o effect_v such_o thing_n or_o who_o he_o appoint_v or_o design_n for_o such_o undertake_n for_o so_o will_v he_o have_v we_o to_o conceive_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o do_v nothing_o himself_n but_o be_v contain_v in_o heaven_n and_o be_v neither_o present_a nor_o act_n any_o thing_n on_o earth_n but_o send_v the_o spirit_n to_o effect_v all_o for_o he_o and_o this_o spirit_n be_v present_a and_o do_v all_o that_o be_v do_v and_o christ_n himself_o do_v nothing_o for_o this_o be_v confute_v in_o this_o vision_n where_o the_o lord_n show_v himself_o present_a and_o he_o himself_o give_v out_o the_o word_n of_o good_a cheer_n and_o effect_n it_o also_o by_o his_o own_o power_n the_o next_o instance_n or_o argument_n in_o order_n which_o he_o give_v answer_v to_o i_o shall_v pass_v over_o reserve_v it_o to_o the_o last_o place_n and_o shall_v vindicate_v the_o instance_n that_o follow_v as_o be_v last_o in_o the_o paper_n from_o that_o unkind_a deal_n which_o it_o meet_v with_o from_o he_o the_o argument_n be_v this_o inst_z 11._o if_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a creature_n than_o prayer_n to_o he_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n be_v altogether_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a in_o as_o much_o as_o person_n may_v cry_v aloud_o long_o enough_o before_o christ_n hear_v they_o at_o that_o distance_n but_o the_o saint_n have_v be_v wont_a not_o only_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n name_n but_o to_o pray_v to_o christ_n direct_o and_o immediate_o in_o act_n 7._o 57_o rev._n 22._o 20._o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n come_v lord_n jesus_n his_o answer_n be_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n or_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n jesus_n you_o have_v nothing_o to_o countenance_n prayer_n to_o christ_n but_o the_o two_o text_n you_o mention_v if_o stephen_n do_v pray_v direct_o to_o jesus_n christ_n his_o act_n may_v be_v warrant_v by_o the_o visible_a appearance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o lot_n pray_v to_o the_o angel_n be_v visible_a that_o in_o revelation_n be_v no_o prayer_n but_o a_o intimation_n of_o the_o church_n desire_v after_o christ_n come_n the_o like_a manner_n of_o speak_v we_o have_v rev._n 6._o 16._o which_o be_v no_o prayer_n repl._n here_o be_v a_o bundle_n of_o conclusion_n and_o monstrous_a untruth_n pack_v up_o together_o 1._o he_o say_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n or_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v take_v exclusive_o as_o he_o must_v needs_o understand_v it_o else_o he_o speak_v at_o random_n and_o not_o to_o the_o thing_n viz._n that_o prayer_n to_o christ_n be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v very_o false_a and_o herein_o he_o condem_n the_o generation_n of_o god_n child_n and_o stephen_n more_o especial_o who_o pray_v to_o god_n the_o son_n for_o every_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o enjoin_v prayer_n to_o god_n enjoin_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n to_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n and_o not_o to_o the_o father_n only_o because_o there_o be_v no_o god_n but_o he_o who_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n and_o three_o in_o person_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o and_o let_v he_o show_v that_o rule_n that_o enjoin_v prayer_n to_o god_n viz._n the_o father_n exclude_v the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o he_o can_v and_o if_o he_o can_v let_v he_o
this_o be_v but_o poor_o learn_v in_o christianity_n it_o be_v easy_o answer_v that_o though_o the_o apostle_n and_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o be_v not_o where_o call_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o their_o judge_n be_v catacherstical_o and_o very_o improper_o so_o call_v the_o apostle_n more_o especial_o be_v say_v to_o judge_n the_o twelve_o tribe_n or_o the_o world_n because_o as_o paul_n speak_v all_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o gospel_n rom._n 2._o 16._o and_o both_o apostle_n and_o angel_n do_v judge_v the_o world_n as_o assessores_fw-la as_o peter_n martyr_n say_v christus_fw-la apostolos_n &_o sanctos_fw-la omnes_fw-la cooptavit_fw-la assessores_fw-la they_o sit_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n upon_o the_o bench_n and_o hear_v all_o and_o allow_v of_o all_o and_o approve_v of_o all_o and_o allow_v of_o all_o and_o consent_n to_o all_o and_o be_v witness_n of_o christ_n righteous_a proceed_n and_o in_o no_o other_o sense_n can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o judge_n and_o what_o have_v he_o gain_v by_o this_o and_o what_o do_v his_o new_a discovery_n which_o he_o think_v i_o never_o think_v of_o amount_v to_o his_o distinction_n be_v to_o better_a purpose_n which_o he_o bring_v afterward_o of_o principal_a judge_n and_o deligate_v or_o deputy_n judge_n and_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o mar_v my_o market_n as_o he_o imagine_v his_o word_n be_v in_o a_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a no_o creature_n can_v be_v judge_n but_o god_n that_o be_v principal_a in_o government_n god_n be_v both_o the_o alpha_n and_o omega_n of_o it_o derive_v his_o power_n from_o none_o be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o power_n and_o afterward_o he_o lay_v down_o two_o proposition_n 1._o that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o be_v the_o world_n principal_a judge_n will_v not_o immediate_o but_o by_o a_o delegate_n judge_v the_o world_n act_v 17._o 31._o john_n 5._o 22._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 28._o 2._o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v subordinate_a judge_n in_o reference_n unto_o god_n the_o supreme_a judge_n but_o superintendent_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o saint_n act._n 10._o 42._o &_o 3._o 20._o mat._n 16._o 27._o joh._n 5._o 27._o rep._n one_o distinction_n which_o have_v be_v often_o give_v and_o be_v ordinary_a and_o familiar_a with_o christian_n of_o no_o vast_a knowledge_n will_v satisfy_v the_o proposition_n and_o answer_v all_o the_o scripture_n and_o reconcile_v all_o seem_a difference_n the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o as_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o each_o person_n be_v the_o world_n principal_a judge_n and_o every_o person_n not_o exclude_v the_o other_o be_v so_o and_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n and_o as_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n be_v the_o world_n principal_a judge_n consider_v a_o part_n from_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o have_v now_o assume_v the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o exclude_v and_o this_o i_o prove_v from_o scripture_n gen._n 18._o 26._o the_o person_n before_o who_o abraham_n stand_v be_v christ_n the_o secon●_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n not_o incarnate_a at_o that_o time_n and_o he_o be_v calle●_n jehovah_n and_o abraham_n call_v he_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o gen._n 19_o 24._o he_o act_v as_o a_o judge_n he_o jehovah_n the_o son_n rain_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n upon_o sodom_n from_o jehovah_n his_o father_n and_o in_o isai_n 45._o 22_o 23._o christ_n call_v himself_o god_n and_o say_v there_o be_v none_o else_o and_o say_v that_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o the_o apostle_n a_o expositor_n without_o exception_n hold_v forth_o in_o rom._n 14._o 10_o 11._o but_o christ_n as_o consider_v in_o flesh_n be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n be_v design_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o judge_n the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n as_o from_o act._n 17._o 31._o he_o prove_v and_o so_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n in_o flesh_n joh._n 5._o 22._o and_o in_o the_o son_n in_o flesh_n they_o judge_v and_o this_o power_n and_o honour_n have_v he_o receive_v as_o mediator_n in_o flesh_n but_o when_o all_o enemy_n be_v subdue_v and_o judge_v than_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o this_o kingdom_n and_o power_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o one_o true_a god_n who_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o the_o son_n himself_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v be_v subject_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n as_o mediator_n in_o flesh_n he_o may_v be_v call_v a_o delegate_v judge_n for_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o this_o glory_n with_o the_o eternal_a son_n this_o be_v by_o ordination_n as_o the_o son_n in_o flesh_n have_v be_v humble_v so_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o son_n must_v be_v exalt_v to_o this_o glory_n phil._n 2._o 9_o 10._o and_o the_o glory_n which_o christ_n have_v as_o mediator_n be_v found_v upon_o christ_n sonship_n in_o this_o respect_n as_o judge_n as_o in_o all_o other_o respect_n &_o indeed_o in_o any_o other_o respect_v but_o as_o the_o son_n he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v judge_n for_o though_o whole_a christ_n be_v judge_n yet_o the_o natural_a right_n to_o it_o and_o ability_n to_o perform_v it_o be_v as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a in_o both_o nature_n be_v judge_n be_v of_o grace_n and_o can_v any_o rational_a man_n think_v that_o christ_n a_o mere_a man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o judge_n the_o secret_n of_o man_n if_o he_o be_v not_o god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n so_o that_o that_o honour_n to_o judge_n as_o mediator_n be_v give_v to_o he_o in_o flesh_n as_o declarative_a of_o that_o essential_a power_n and_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v as_o son_n with_o the_o father_n and_o spirit_n from_o eternity_n that_o all_o may_v honour_v the_o son_n with_o the_o equal_a honour_n as_o the_o father_n be_v honour_v and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v principal_a in_o judgement_n and_o be_v the_o alpha_n and_o omega_n of_o it_o allude_v to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o father_n be_v so_o call_v why_o shall_v not_o the_o son_n be_v principal_a in_o judgement_n with_o the_o father_n be_v the_o alpha_n and_o omega_n of_o it_o see_v he_o also_o be_v so_o call_v in_o scripture_n thus_o i_o have_v follow_v he_o in_o all_o his_o evasion_n and_o shift_n and_o have_v unmask_v his_o answer_n and_o pluck_v off_o the_o fair_a vizard_n that_o he_o have_v put_v upon_o they_o and_o have_v discover_v the_o deceit_n and_o find_v fraud_n and_o falsehood_n that_o be_v hide_v under_o they_o and_o i_o have_v vindicate_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o i_o allege_v from_o his_o corrupt_a interpretation_n that_o he_o put_v upon_o they_o and_o have_v confirm_v the_o argument_n which_o i_o produce_v and_o they_o now_o abide_v in_o their_o strength_n and_o have_v remove_v and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o which_o trouble_v their_o testimony_n which_o they_o bring_v to_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o noise_n that_o his_o answer_n make_v in_o man_n ear_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v from_o first_o to_o last_o what_o a_o poor_a weak_a feeble_a base_a mean_a contemptible_a dispiseable_a christ_n saviour_n mediator_n intercessor_n he_o make_v this_o great_a god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v and_o what_o a_o penurious_a defective_a lame_a and_o beggarly_a righteousness_n and_o satisfaction_n he_o bring_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o support_n and_o how_o shameful_o and_o reproachful_o he_o strip_v he_o rob_v he_o of_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o the_o worship_n which_o he_o must_v have_v can_v but_o amount_v to_o reverence_n which_o be_v only_o due_a to_o one_o that_o have_v the_o mere_a honour_n to_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o another_o which_o be_v all_o he_o grant_v to_o christ_n for_o he_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o ultimate_a object_n of_o worship_n and_o there_o be_v no_o intermediate_v object_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v not_o found_v in_o the_o ultimate_a or_o last_o object_n and_o all_o that_o come_v in_o god_n name_n moses_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n share_n with_o he_o upon_o that_o account_n in_o this_o reverence_n and_o he_o can_v be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o according_a to_o he_o but_o a_o
of_o answ_n there_o be_v great_a reason_n for_o it_o in_o this_o place_n of_o john_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n will_v be_v confound_v for_o the_o word_n run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n have_v there_o be_v a_o article_n prefix_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n have_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v have_v be_v translate_v and_o god_n be_v the_o word_n and_o not_o the_o word_n be_v god_n and_o then_o god_n &_o the_o word_n will_v have_v be_v confound_v viz._n god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v that_o chirst_n be_v with_o he_o will_v have_v be_v confound_v with_o christ_n for_o god_n with_o the_o article_n affix_v will_v have_v be_v in_o right_a translation_n the_o subject_n and_o the_o word_n will_v have_v be_v the_o predicate_a and_o then_o it_o must_v have_v be_v render_v god_n be_v the_o word_n and_o not_o the_o word_n be_v god_n as_o it_o now_o run_v according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o design_n be_v by_o omission_n of_o the_o article_n to_o manifest_v forth_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n in_o unity_n of_o essence_n both_o be_v god_n yet_o the_o one_o be_v not_o the_o other_o the_o like_a omission_n of_o the_o article_n we_o may_v observe_v in_o joh._n 4._o 24._o the_o word_n in_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v translate_v and_o true_o because_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v leave_v out_o before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v a_o spirit_n whereas_o have_v the_o article_n be_v affix_v it_o have_v alter_v the_o translation_n and_o it_o must_v have_v be_v thus_o render_v the_o spirit_n be_v god_n or_o a_o spirit_n be_v god_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v change_v other_o instance_n there_o may_v be_v be_v they_o needful_a and_o this_o he_o may_v have_v observe_v from_o beza_n have_v he_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v have_v his_o eye_n open_v as_o for_o the_o gloss_n that_o he_o make_v upon_o the_o word_n i_o confute_v it_o former_o in_o part_n and_o have_v show_v in_o my_o other_o treatise_n that_o by_o begin_v the_o first_o part_n of_o time_n be_v mean_v and_o that_o the_o verb_n or_o particle_n be_v show_v a_o preexistence_n before_o the_o beginning_n or_o before_o time_n be_v and_o not_o that_o christ_n have_v his_o first_o existence_n then_o when_o the_o beginning_n be_v for_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n have_v their_o existence_n then_o when_o time_n first_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o and_o subsist_v together_o with_o it_o as_o moses_n record_v it_o but_o the_o word_n be_v before_o it_o and_o so_o be_v eternal_a for_o nothing_o be_v before_o the_o begin_n but_o eternity_n and_o whereas_o he_o make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n this_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o delight_n to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o do_v converse_v with_o he_o restrain_v high_a god_n to_o the_o father_n and_o exclude_v christ_n it_o be_v but_o the_o vent_n of_o his_o own_o conceit_n in_o stead_n of_o truth_n for_o god_n there_o be_v take_v personal_o and_o not_o essential_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o oftentimes_o and_o the_o meaning_n be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n be_v with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o be_v a_o delight_n before_o the_o world_n be_v found_v as_o from_o pro._n 8._o appear_v he_o be_v as_o one_o bring_v up_o with_o the_o father_n from_o everlasting_a and_o be_v daily_o his_o delight_n but_o the_o sense_n that_o he_o put_v upon_o the_o last_o word_n viz._n and_o the_o word_n be_v a_o god_n be_v the_o most_o gross_a of_o all_o and_o palpable_o corrupt_v viz._n this_o jesus_n christ_n have_v power_n commit_v to_o he_o whereby_o he_o may_v represent_v the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o render_v do_v not_o make_v it_o more_o tolerable_a viz._n the_o name_n god_n be_v common_a to_o god_n and_o creature_n for_o i_o have_v show_v that_o never_o any_o single_a person_n be_v call_v god_n absolute_o without_o limitation_n and_o restriction_n and_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n from_o the_o first_o that_o he_o be_v and_o he_o be_v when_o the_o beginning_n be_v and_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v when_o the_o beginning_n be_v therefore_o he_o be_v before_o and_o consequent_o he_o be_v god_n before_o and_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o be_v god_n from_o eternity_n and_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o power_n commit_v to_o he_o whereby_o he_o may_v represent_v the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o there_o be_v neither_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n when_o he_o be_v god_n over_o who_o to_o exercise_v any_o power_n nor_o any_o creature_n to_o who_o to_o represent_v god_n and_o i_o have_v show_v that_o power_n which_o he_o have_v be_v power_n in_o himself_o as_o life_n be_v in_o himself_o and_o be_v not_o neither_o can_v be_v power_n commit_v to_o he_o power_n in_o he_o be_v such_o as_o no_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o by_o which_o he_o at_o first_o create_v and_o do_v yet_o uphold_v the_o world_n heb._n 1._o 3._o and_o whereas_o he_o give_v reason_n from_o this_o text_n why_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n viz._n because_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o god_n and_o god_n can_v be_v distinguish_v from_o himself_o he_o himself_o answer_v it_o by_o the_o mention_n which_o he_o make_v of_o personality_n christ_n be_v distinguish_v from_o god_n take_v personal_o viz._n for_o the_o father_n from_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v christ_n distinguish_v but_o not_o from_o god_n essential_o take_v nor_o from_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n for_o so_o he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o but_o he_o take_v not_o upon_o he_o to_o answer_v we_o in_o this_o distinction_n and_o to_o overthrow_v it_o though_o he_o know_v that_o our_o great_a strength_n lie_v in_o it_o but_o instead_o of_o answer_v charge_v we_o to_o say_v that_o which_o we_o say_v not_o viz._n that_o we_o call_v the_o father_n god_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n and_o dispute_v against_o this_o as_o inconsistent_a to_o that_o coequality_n which_o we_o hold_v and_o shelter_n himself_o under_o it_o but_o he_o wrong_v we_o for_o we_o say_v the_o son_n be_v call_v god_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o father_n but_o not_o by_o way_n of_o eminency_n they_o can_v both_o be_v eminent_a one_o above_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o coequal_a that_o which_o follow_v of_o the_o god_n and_o a_o god_n which_o he_o fly_v to_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n i_o have_v answer_v before_o and_o need_v say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o after_o john_n 1._o 1._o mat._n 28._o 20._o be_v produce_v by_o i_o to_o prove_v the_o god_n head_n of_o christ_n be_v these_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o which_o text_n he_o answer_v thus_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n i_o be_o with_o you_o etc._n etc._n be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o i_o will_v do_v you_o good_a while_o you_o remain_v employ_v in_o my_o work_n and_o he_o bring_v jacob_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o interpretation_n old_a jacob_n say_v he_o not_o bad_a interpreter_n be_v my_o author_n gen._n 31._o 3._o compare_v with_o chap._n 32._o 9_o in_o the_o one_o place_n god_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o other_o place_n jacob_n expound_v it_o to_o be_v god_n deal_n well_o with_o he_o rep._n this_o metaphorical_a presence_n in_o action_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o sole_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o essential_a presence_n but_o do_v rather_o include_v it_o for_o how_o be_v christ_n able_a to_o do_v all_o good_a to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o all_o condition_n and_o necessity_n in_o which_o they_o may_v be_v and_o at_o all_o time_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v essential_o present_a with_o they_o if_o he_o can_v declare_v it_o let_v he_o declare_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o parallel_a place_n which_o he_o cite_v from_o gen._n 31._o 3._o compare_v with_o chap._n 32._o 9_o be_v against_o he_o for_o god_n be_v enable_v to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o and_o so_o to_o jacob_n by_o his_o essential_a presence_n with_o all_o and_o in_o all_o and_o so_o with_o jacob_n and_o in_o jacob_n and_o though_o
prout_fw-la be_v right_o translate_v even_o as_o the_o son_n christ_n be_v even_o as_o the_o father_n i_o suppose_v it_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o any_o creature_n so_o the_o word_n è_fw-fr region_fw-la ex_fw-la adverso_fw-la be_v render_v over_o against_o right_o against_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o thing_n or_o person_n that_o match_v a_o other_o set_v this_o against_o that_o to_o fellow_n it_o or_o match_v it_o but_o what_o creature_n be_v there_o that_o may_v be_v set_v up_o è_fw-la region_fw-la dei_fw-la patris_fw-la opposite_a to_o god_n to_o match_v he_o and_o so_o secundum_fw-la juxta_fw-la which_o signify_v according_a hard_o by_o beside_o or_o nigh_o another_o thing_n or_o person_n and_o it_o be_v render_v equal_a juxta_fw-la à_fw-la jugo_fw-la say_v the_o etymologist_n now_o fellow_n be_v join_v in_o the_o yoke_n such_o a_o nighnesse_n as_o that_o the_o son_n fellow_n the_o father_n and_o if_o the_o word_n do_v any_o of_o they_o sometime_o in_o their_o use_n import_v a_o afternesse_n or_o a_o second_n and_o follow_v it_o may_v be_v grant_v and_o yet_o to_o the_o other_o sense_n that_o they_o carry_v of_o equality_n hold_v notwithstanding_o for_o in_o order_n of_o subsist_v and_o work_v though_o in_o nature_n and_o essence_n not_o so_o the_o son_n be_v after_o and_o second_o and_o yet_o be_v god_n the_o father_n fellow_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o word_n be_v render_v a_o neighbour_n in_o levit._n 6._o 2._o and_o proximus_fw-la be_v english_v a_o neighbour_n and_o therefore_o i_o accord_n with_o tremelius_fw-la who_o say_v the_o hebrew_n word_n do_v sound_a as_o much_o as_o proximus_fw-la a_o neighbour_n and_o we_o know_v who_o be_v man_n neighbour_n one_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n a_o man_n like_o himself_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n his_o fellow_n his_o equal_a but_o who_o be_v this_o lord_n of_o host_n neighbour_n any_o mere_a man_n consist_v only_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n then_o god_n and_o man_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o neighbour_n but_o it_o be_v little_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o any_o creature_n be_v god_n neighbour_n no_o it_o be_v a_o person_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o essence_n that_o be_v his_o neighbour_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o father_n neighbour_n be_v nigh_o he_o and_o by_o he_o from_o eternity_n and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v not_o a_o place_n fit_a for_o any_o mere_a creature_n but_o fit_a for_o one_o equal_a but_o he_o make_v two_o collection_n from_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o say_v he_o christ_n be_v the_o principal_a object_n of_o god_n dear_a love_n the_o man_n my_o fellow_n who_o i_o most_o love_n say_v grotius_n repl._n this_o will_v be_v ready_o grant_v and_o the_o other_o viz._n coequallity_n not_o impedit_v nor_o gainsay_v by_o it_o for_o the_o father_n love_v his_o coequal_a better_a than_o all_o other_o and_o because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o therein_o coequal_a therefore_o he_o love_v he_o best_o 2._o say_v he_o christ_n be_v god_n principal_a servant_n in_o his_o high_a transaction_n one_o that_o be_v god_n representative_a repl._n that_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v god_n servant_n be_v grant_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o this_o place_n of_o zachery_n that_o he_o be_v god_n servant_n or_o that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n translate_v fellow_n do_v import_n so_o much_o or_o that_o whole_a christ_n be_v god_n servant_n be_v deny_v and_o be_v not_o prove_v by_o he_o but_o be_v his_o naked_a assertion_n he_o conclude_v thus_o i_o may_v now_o collect_v from_o the_o word_n something_o to_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n you_o assert_v they_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o man_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n who_o can_v possible_o have_v a_o equal_a unless_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o have_v two_o go_n repl._n this_o man_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o word_n which_o have_v be_v now_o discuss_v be_v that_o lord_n of_o host_n speak_v of_o in_o zech._n 2._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o if_o so_o i_o hope_v one_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v fellow_n equal_a to_o a_o other_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v two_o god_n but_o only_o two_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n which_o do_v fellow_n one_o another_o and_o be_v equal_a the_o next_o scripture_n in_o my_o paper_n that_o i_o present_v he_o with_o for_o the_o confirm_v of_o the_o undoubted_a truth_n of_o christ_n godhead_n be_v john_n 3._o 13._o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n to_o this_o text_n he_o give_v this_o answer_n by_o which_o he_o will_v evade_v the_o omnipresence_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o not_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v god_n the_o word_n say_v he_o may_v be_v thus_o understand_v no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n that_o be_v no_o man_n have_v know_v those_o divine_a thing_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o son_n be_v except_v who_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o descend_v thence_o for_o some_o work_n that_o he_o be_v to_o do_v on_o earth_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n know_v secret_n and_o divine_a thing_n as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o repl._n this_o interpretation_n be_v neither_o concordant_a to_o itself_o nor_o to_o the_o truth_n 1._o to_o itself_o it_o agree_v not_o because_o ascend_v and_o descend_v and_o exist_v in_o relate_v all_o to_o heaven_n be_v all_o to_o be_v take_v either_o literal_o according_a as_o the_o word_n sound_v or_o else_o they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v take_v metaphorical_o and_o spiritual_o but_o he_o expound_v some_o of_o they_o in_o a_o mystical_a figurative_a sense_n and_o other_o in_o a_o plain_a literal_a sense_n to_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o he_o give_v the_o exposition_n of_o a_o personal_a ascension_n but_o of_o a_o mental_a contemplation_n and_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v only_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n in_o speculation_n in_o behold_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n divine_a thing_n and_o the_o father_n secret_n but_o to_o descend_v from_o heaven_n that_o must_v have_v no_o metaphorical_a sense_n as_o the_o rest_n have_v but_o a_o literal_a sense_n put_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o descension_n must_v be_v personal_a now_o here_o be_v a_o discordancie_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o he_o give_v no_o reason_n of_o this_o vary_a in_o his_o interpret_n ascend_v and_o descend_v be_v also_o opposite_n and_o if_o so_o than_o they_o must_v be_v take_v in_o a_o opposite_a sense_n if_o ascend_v then_o be_v take_v for_o deep_a knowledge_n and_o science_n of_o divine_a thing_n then_o descend_v be_v depart_v from_o deep_a knowledge_n and_o science_n of_o divine_a thing_n which_o will_v be_v very_o absurd_a in_o his_o own_o conception_n 2._o this_o exposition_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o truth_n for_o ascend_v in_o scripture_n be_v take_v when_o it_o refer_v to_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o when_o it_o refer_v to_o other_o in_o another_o sense_n viz._n in_o the_o plain_a literal_a external_a sense_n john_n 6._o 62._o what_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o and_o chap._n 20._o 17._o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o unto_o your_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o touch_v i_o not_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v and_o ephes_n 4._o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v any_o one_o place_n where_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n be_v take_v in_o his_o sense_n but_o in_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v discrepant_a and_o disagree_v to_o the_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o scripture_n expression_n for_o when_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n be_v speak_v of_o or_o other_o such_o gift_n they_o be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n from_z above_z unto_o man_n and_o man_n be_v not_o say_v to_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n though_o there_o may_v be_v a_o truth_n in_o it_o that_o a_o man_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n not_o in_o his_o know_v so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o knowledge_n in_o his_o behold_n and_o view_v of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o if_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v not_o proper_a unto_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n than_o be_v not_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n to_o be_v interpret_v in_o a_o spiritual_a or_o mystical_a sense_n but_o look_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o ascend_v and_o descend_v in_o that_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v say_v he_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o a_o literal_a sense_n nor_o be_v this_o spiritual_a
son_n in_o flesh_n that_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o world_n and_o receive_v by_o faith_n become_v the_o seed_n of_o all_o piety_n and_o godliness_n by_o which_o we_o be_v beget_v to_o god_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n this_o mystery_n of_o christ_n reveal_v form_v christ_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v this_o doctrine_n know_v and_o believe_v change_v man_n into_o the_o same_o image_n that_o as_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n in_o flesh_n be_v become_v manlike_o so_o they_o after_o they_o have_v acknowledge_v it_o by_o faith_n be_v make_v godlike_a for_o therein_o be_v the_o rich_a grace_n and_o glorious_a mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v transcendent_a in_o glory_n in_o give_v such_o a_o son_n who_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o same_o god_n essential_o with_o himself_o and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o son_n be_v superlative_a and_o above_o all_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o give_v himself_o when_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v that_o this_o self_n who_o he_o give_v be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o this_o truth_n believe_v work_v astonishment_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v ravish_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o but_o the_o other_o viz._n god_n give_v a_o creature_n for_o we_o and_o a_o creature_n be_v give_v itself_o for_o we_o be_v a_o low_a business_n in_o comparison_n of_o this_o nor_o can_v the_o heart_n be_v so_o confirm_v in_o apprehension_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v so_o inflame_v with_o love_n to_o god_n but_o this_o mystery_n as_o the_o apostle_n lay_v it_o down_o quicken_v faith_n &_o love_n and_o heighten_v they_o which_o grace_n be_v the_o chariot_n to_o carry_v the_o soul_n out_o to_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n the_o consequence_n of_o which_o be_v whoever_o deny_v this_o mystery_n deny_v and_o destroy_v godliness_n and_o in_o so_o do_v deny_v and_o destroy_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n which_o be_v after_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 3._o tit._n 1._o 1._o and_o this_o be_v of_o weighty_a consideration_n to_o all_o those_o that_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o yet_o hold_v it_o not_o very_o dreadful_a in_o those_o that_o do_v gainsay_v it_o but_o account_v they_o saint_n and_o godly_a person_n which_o they_o can_v ground_o do_v while_o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o text_n be_v against_o they_o which_o say_v great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n and_o if_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o text_n than_o this_o text_n will_v stare_v they_o in_o the_o face_n while_o they_o cry_v up_o the_o godliness_n of_o such_o who_o do_v oppose_v it_o where_o be_v their_o godliness_n if_o this_o mystery_n which_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n if_o godliness_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o doctrine_n right_o understand_v &_o receive_v if_o it_o grow_v upon_o the_o tree_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o they_o hew_v down_o this_o tree_n destroy_v this_o truth_n in_o the_o opinion_n which_o they_o hold_v do_v not_o the_o fruit_n fall_v with_o it_o godliness_n be_v cut_v down_o with_o the_o tree_n out_o of_o which_o it_o grow_v it_o be_v pluck_v up_o with_o the_o root_n that_o bear_v it_o what_o can_v be_v say_v against_o this_o i_o think_v every_o tongue_n shall_v be_v silent_a henceforward_o that_o subscribe_v to_o this_o text_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o goliness_n god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n but_o enough_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o this_o to_o convince_v any_o one_o that_o love_v the_o truth_n and_o will_v open_v his_o eye_n to_o receive_v it_o i_o shall_v now_o undertake_v the_o maintain_n of_o such_o argument_n or_o instance_n as_o he_o call_v they_o which_o i_o produce_v to_o show_v the_o repugnancy_n of_o his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o discover_v the_o weakness_n and_o unsoundness_n of_o the_o answer_n that_o he_o give_v the_o first_o argument_n or_o instance_n be_v instance_n 1_o if_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a creature_n and_o not_o god_n than_o the_o give_v of_o divine_a worship_n and_o honour_n and_o service_n to_o a_o mere_a creature_n be_v lawful_a and_o warrantable_a which_o yet_o be_v everywhere_o forbid_a in_o reference_n to_o any_o creature_n but_o be_v practise_v unto_o christ_n rev._n 5._o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o will_v be_v idolatry_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n he_o put_v this_o instance_n into_o form_n to_o give_v divine_a worship_n honour_n and_o service_n to_o a_o mere_a creature_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o give_v divine_a worship_n honour_n and_o service_n to_o christ_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o but_o by_o the_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a creature_n he_o answer_v to_o the_o major_a proposition_n and_o distinguish_v of_o divine_a worship_n honour_n and_o service_n first_o he_o say_v all_o worship_n and_o honour_n which_o of_o right_n belong_v to_o any_o creature_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n divine_a god_n be_v the_o principal_a author_n and_o ultimate_a centre_n thereof_o rom._n 13._o &_o eph._n 6._o 7._o rep._n but_o he_o may_v as_o true_o say_v every_o warrantable_a action_n that_o a_o man_n perform_v be_v divine_a because_o it_o have_v god_n for_o the_o principal_a author_n and_o ultimate_a centre_n that_o be_v it_o have_v god_n command_n for_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o and_o god_n glory_n for_o the_o end_n of_o of_o it_o but_o by_o such_o distinguish_a he_o confound_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v distinguish_v he_o make_v divine_a worship_n and_o civil_a worship_n to_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n because_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a author_n and_o ultimate_a centre_n of_o they_o both_o but_o these_o two_o have_v ever_o be_v distinguish_v by_o our_o writer_n and_o make_v opposite_a species_n of_o worship_n therefore_o it_o be_v very_o frivolous_a for_o he_o to_o look_v upon_o divine_a worship_n in_o that_o sense_n 2._o he_o say_v but_o if_o you_o mean_v in_o the_o strict_a sense_n that_o worship_n honour_n and_o service_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o most_o high_a god_n then_o i_o shall_v say_v with_o you_o that_o it_o be_v idolatry_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o give_v it_o to_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o rep._n the_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n be_v what_o worship_n be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n and_o what_o be_v not_o peculiar_a but_o may_v be_v give_v to_o a_o creature_n and_o we_o assert_v against_o they_o that_o all_o divine_a worship_n and_o honour_n be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n and_o none_o of_o it_o communicable_a to_o any_o mere_a creature_n but_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o some_o divine_a worship_n which_o be_v peculiar_a and_o of_o some_o that_o be_v not_o peculiar_a for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o truth_n let_v it_o be_v look_v into_o what_o divine_a worship_n be_v and_o what_o the_o ground_n thereof_o be_v divine_a worship_n be_v that_o observance_n in_o which_o we_o be_v carry_v direct_o and_o immediate_o to_o god_n in_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o direct_o bring_v honour_n to_o he_o and_o glorify_v he_o in_o rom._n 1._o 21._o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 8._o 5._o they_o first_o give_v themselves_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o to_o we_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o worship_n or_o observance_n be_v that_o excellency_n of_o god_n which_o in_o his_o sufficiency_n and_o efficiency_n shine_v forth_o it_o be_v not_o one_o attribute_n or_o perfection_n in_o god_n that_o be_v the_o formal_a and_o adequate_a cause_n and_o reason_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o it_o be_v the_o concurrence_n of_o all_o infinite_a perfection_n and_o excellency_n exod._n 34._o 6_o 7._o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a long-suffering_a and_o full_a of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o sometime_o one_o attribute_n in_o god_n be_v say_v to_o engender_v homage_n and_o worship_n psal_n 130._o 4._o but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v and_o sometime_o another_o heb._n 12._o 28_o 29._o let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n with_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n for_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n and_o divine_a worship_n be_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n truth_n wisdom_n goodness_n glory_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n divine_a worship_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o be_v divide_v into_o natural_a worship_n and_o institute_v worship_n natural_a worship_n flow_v from_o the_o very_a knowledge_n of_o god_n if_o it_o
the_o same_o bond_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o with_o some_o change_n of_o word_n he_o press_v obedience_n upon_o servant_n with_o singleness_n of_o heart_n and_o urge_v they_o first_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o stead_n of_o mention_v christ_n and_o afterward_o he_o fetch_v argument_n from_o christ_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o other_o epistle_n 10._o religious_a adoration_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n with_o the_o body_n and_o never_o reprehend_v but_o accept_v of_o by_o he_o mark_v 5._o 22._o luk._n 17._o 16._o joh._n 11._o 32._o mark_v 3._o 11._o rev._n 5._o 8._o act_n 7._o 59_o 60._o and_o if_o we_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o christ_n require_v it_o and_o believer_n give_v it_o to_o he_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o most_o high_a god_n can_v only_o challenge_v it_o 1._o a_o absolute_a and_o universal_a trust_n and_o confidence_n be_v put_v in_o christ_n such_o as_o that_o he_o who_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n can_v challenge_v no_o more_o and_o this_o both_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o reference_n to_o which_o he_o be_v call_v the_o hope_n of_o israel_n act._n 28._o 20._o and_o the_o person_n in_o who_o the_o gentile_n trust_v rom._n 15._o 12._o and_o also_o in_o matter_n of_o common_a providence_n phil._n 2._o 19_o i_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o send_v timotheus_n unto_o you_o short_o that_o be_v i_o trust_v that_o christ_n will_v so_o merciful_o order_v it_o that_o i_o shall_v send_v he_o and_o that_o all_o impediment_n will_v be_v take_v away_o and_o if_o the_o providence_n of_o christ_n do_v extend_v to_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o homage_n of_o dependence_n be_v give_v upon_o this_o account_n what_o more_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n 2._o a_o absolute_a and_o full_a love_n be_v both_o require_v and_o give_v to_o christ_n so_o that_o god_n even_o the_o father_n can_v require_v no_o more_o matth._n 10._o 37_o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n or_o son_n or_o daughter_n more_o than_o i_o say_v christ_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o but_o luke_n express_v it_o more_o full_o luk._n 14._o 36._o he_o that_o do_v not_o hate_v father_n and_o mother_n wife_n and_o child_n brethren_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n from_o that_o dear_a respect_n he_o bear_v to_o christ_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o he_o and_o christ_n will_v draw_v peter_n up_o to_o a_o love_n above_o his_o necessary_a food_n love_v thou_o i_o say_v christ_n more_o than_o these_o the_o meat_n that_o be_v before_o he_o be_v mean_v the_o fish_n that_o they_o be_v to_o feed_v on_o and_o the_o spouse_n be_v sick_a of_o love_n cant._n 5._o 8._o and_o what_o great_a proportion_n can_v the_o father_n himself_o require_v than_o what_o christ_n ask_v and_o what_o the_o saint_n give_v to_o he_o the_o inference_n than_o must_v needs_o be_v this_o christ_n be_v worship_v and_o honour_v and_o serve_v with_o the_o worship_n and_o honour_n and_o service_n not_o of_o a_o intermediate_n object_n but_o of_o the_o principal_a and_o ultimate_a object_n and_o all_o such_o text_n which_o give_v the_o same_o worship_n to_o the_o son_n as_o to_o the_o father_n do_v prove_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o man_n have_v need_v to_o look_v to_o their_o affiance_n and_o affection_n to_o christ_n lest_o it_o shall_v exceed_v and_o that_o they_o neither_o put_v their_o whole_a trust_n in_o christ_n nor_o set_v their_o whole_a heart_n upon_o he_o which_o will_v be_v due_a to_o he_o alone_o who_o be_v the_o high_a god_n and_o the_o principal_a and_o ultimate_a object_n of_o these_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o he_o do_v call_v off_o the_o soul_n from_o be_v too_o much_o set_v upon_o christ_n as_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o mind_v he_o too_o much_o and_o affect_v he_o too_o dear_o which_o shall_v make_v all_o the_o true_a lover_n of_o christ_n to_o abhor_v it_o the_o more_o object_n there_o be_v one_o knot_n yet_o to_o be_v untie_v before_o i_o pass_v off_o from_o this_o point_n of_o worship_n it_o may_v be_v say_v christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o mediator_n the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a and_o manifest_a for_o it_o phil._n 2._o 10_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v how_o here_o be_v worship_n due_a to_o christ_n as_o exalt_v by_o the_o father_n now_o he_o be_v exalt_v as_o he_o be_v mediator_n in_o reference_n to_o a_o office_n that_o he_o have_v execute_v and_o be_v mediator_n he_o be_v a_o intermediate_v object_n of_o worship_n for_o a_o mediator_n be_v one_o betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n by_o which_o man_n come_v to_o god_n and_o as_o such_o a_o one_o christ_n be_v worship_v sol._n as_o christ_n be_v mediator_n he_o have_v a_o lordship_n give_v to_o he_o in_o which_o respect_n he_o say_v to_o be_v make_v lord_n as_o he_o be_v make_v mediator_n and_o so_o there_o be_v worship_n belong_v to_o he_o but_o it_o must_v be_v thus_o understand_v that_o as_o his_o official_a oeconomical_a and_o mediatorly_a lordship_n be_v found_v in_o his_o natural_a essential_a lordship_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o most_o high_a god_n coessential_a with_o the_o father_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o so_o the_o worship_n which_o he_o receive_v as_o mediator_n as_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o his_o church_n be_v found_v not_o simple_o in_o or_o upon_o the_o office_n but_o upon_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n that_o manage_v the_o office_n and_o if_o at_o all_o upon_o the_o office_n it_o be_v because_o such_o a_o office_n can_v be_v execute_v but_o by_o such_o a_o person_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o very_a god_n for_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o conceive_v how_o such_o a_o mediatorly_a function_n can_v be_v perform_v by_o one_o that_o be_v not_o god_n divine_a religious_a worship_n will_v not_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o upon_o that_o account_n it_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n that_o find_v the_o worship_n and_o the_o work_n do_v but_o quicken_v to_o it_o or_o become_v a_o motive_n the_o rather_o to_o perform_v such_o homage_n and_o worship_n to_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v due_a upon_o another_o account_n upon_o another_o ground_n if_o that_o work_n have_v never_o be_v worship_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n belong_v to_o he_o as_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n as_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n and_o if_o over_o and_o above_o this_o glorious_a and_o ever_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o adore_v person_n become_v mediator_n it_o be_v the_o more_o ready_o and_o forward_o to_o be_v exhibit_v &_o give_v as_o every_o mercy_n receive_v from_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n become_v a_o further_a engagement_n to_o worship_n and_o serve_v this_o father_n of_o mercy_n but_o the_o primitive_a ground_n be_v this_o father_n of_o mercy_n be_v god_n otherwise_o all_o mercy_n without_o consideration_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n from_o who_o it_o proceed_v be_v not_o a_o right_a bottom_n to_o find_v worship_n upon_o moses_n be_v a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n and_o a_o type_n of_o this_o our_o glorious_a mediator_n christ_n but_o moses_n be_v but_o a_o servant_n not_o a_o son_n but_o a_o creature_n not_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o religious_a worship_n nor_o honour_n that_o belong_v to_o he_o in_o reference_n to_o that_o work_n because_o a_o mere_a creature_n perform_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o reference_n to_o christ_n that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n deserve_v to_o be_v worship_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o such_o a_o mediatorship_n as_o christ_n perform_v can_v not_o have_v be_v perform_v unless_o christ_n have_v be_v god_n because_o to_o execute_v that_o function_n require_v the_o infinite_a power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o therefore_o moses_n be_v the_o type_n of_o that_o which_o christ_n real_o and_o effectual_o and_o powerful_o be_v moses_n be_v internuncius_fw-la one_o that_o go_v betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o people_n but_o christ_n make_v the_o atonement_n and_o the_o peace_n be_v great_a than_o moses_n he_o be_v only_o typical_o god_n but_o christ_n real_o and_o true_o god_n and_o though_o christ_n be_v intermediate_v be_v mediator_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o can_v not_o thence_o become_v a_o intermediate_v object_n of_o worship_n unless_o because_o the_o same_o person_n though_o not_o according_a to_o both_o nature_n be_v also_o the_o principal_a and_o ultimate_a object_n of_o of_o it_o which_o show_v thus_o much_o that_o this_o worship_n which_o christ_n the_o mediator_n have_v be_v due_a upon_o another_o account_n then_o his_o
do_v it_o yet_o they_o can_v have_v merit_v nothing_o from_o god_n because_o such_o satisfaction_n be_v due_a from_o they_o who_o have_v so_o offend_v and_o it_o will_v be_v but_o the_o pay_n of_o a_o just_a debt_n but_o if_o a_o innocent_a one_o will_v come_v in_o for_o another_o and_o this_o not_o only_o out_o of_o his_o respect_n to_o the_o delinquent_n or_o offend_a person_n but_o also_o to_o accomplish_v the_o will_n of_o the_o offend_a person_n this_o be_v not_o debt_n this_o can_v not_o be_v require_v there_o be_v not_o any_o law_n that_o require_v a_o innocent_a one_o to_o suffer_v therefore_o here_o be_v desert_n and_o merit_n now_o this_o be_v the_o case_n in_o reference_n to_o christ_n suffering_n they_o be_v suffering_n of_o a_o just_a one_o for_o unjust_a one_o as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o therefore_o there_o be_v desert_n and_o merit_n in_o it_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o covenant_n enter_v into_o betwixt_o god_n and_o christ_n voluntary_o on_o both_o side_n in_o which_o something_o be_v require_v and_o condescend_v to_o upon_o condition_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v do_v the_o work_n require_v deserve_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o condition_n agree_v on_o as_o jacob_n have_v serve_v for_o a_o wife_n may_v say_v give_v i_o the_o wife_n which_o i_o have_v serve_v for_o which_o yet_o can_v be_v assert_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n with_o adam_n for_o though_o it_o be_v of_o work_n yet_o those_o work_n may_v have_v be_v require_v without_o covenant_n and_o consequent_o without_o condition_n and_o so_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n that_o there_o be_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o either_o covenant_n or_o condition_n but_o work_n may_v have_v be_v require_v without_o any_o intimation_n of_o reward_n but_o christ_n be_v a_o more_o excellent_a person_n than_o adam_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n a_o son_n and_o not_o a_o servant_n and_o do_v voluntary_o empty_v himself_o and_o humble_v himself_o and_o come_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n philip._n 2._o 7._o therefore_o god_n high_o exalt_v he_o in_o our_o flesh_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o it_o be_v compact_v and_o covenant_n as_o appear_v from_o tit._n 1._o 2._o god_n which_o can_v lie_v promise_v eternal_a life_n before_o the_o world_n be_v to_o who_o be_v this_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v while_o as_o yet_o the_o world_n be_v not_o make_v to_o no_o creature_n because_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n it_o be_v make_v to_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o father_n promise_n to_o the_o son_n it_o respect_v a_o work_n to_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n to_o which_o work_n the_o father_n make_v a_o promise_n the_o work_n be_v the_o redemption_n of_o elect_a in_o a_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o justice_n because_o of_o transgression_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v of_o eternal_a life_n to_o the_o elect_a so_o redeem_v isa_n 42._o 6._o chap._n 49._o 8._o 4._o there_o be_v something_o perform_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o god_n which_o be_v superabundant_a to_o the_o transgression_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n that_o perform_v it_o which_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a man_n as_o have_v be_v abundant_o prove_v but_o god-man_n for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n betwixt_o god_n offend_v and_o man_n satisfy_v so_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n betwixt_o man_n sin_v and_o god_n satisfy_v for_o such_o sin_n and_o as_o in_o some_o sense_n a_o mean_a suffering_n for_o sin_n will_v have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o merit_v that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v satisfy_v so_o in_o a_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o such_o a_o person_n as_o christ_n be_v suffer_v not_o only_o satisfy_v but_o merit_v in_o satisfy_v for_o this_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n offering_n up_o himself_o to_o god_n in_o the_o virtue_n efficacy_n value_n and_o force_v of_o it_o may_v have_v extend_v to_o have_v purge_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o million_o more_o transgressor_n if_o god_n have_v please_v and_o if_o they_o have_v belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n 5._o god_n have_v satisfaction_n which_o be_v full_a and_o complete_a and_o perfect_a in_o christ_n and_o which_o be_v give_v at_o once_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n which_o without_o christ_n can_v not_o have_v be_v have_v no_o not_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o person_n that_o have_v sin_v though_o god_n shall_v have_v lay_v upon_o they_o as_o much_o punishment_n as_o they_o can_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v yet_o because_o the_o guilt_n be_v infinite_a and_o the_o creature_n finite_a the_o creature_n may_v have_v be_v ever_o suffer_v and_o never_o satisfy_v now_o it_o be_v a_o advantage_n to_o the_o creditor_n to_o receive_v full_a payment_n and_o to_o have_v it_o at_o once_o and_o it_o be_v a_o disadvantage_n to_o receive_v it_o in_o parcel_n and_o never_o to_o receive_v all_o but_o transgressor_n if_o the_o debt_n lie_v upon_o they_o will_v be_v ever_o pay_v but_o never_o all_o pay_v will_v be_v ever_o suffer_v but_o never_o satisfy_v by_o what_o be_v suffer_v but_o still_o god_n be_v a_o loser_n when_o ever_o the_o account_n be_v cast_v up_o but_o in_o christ_n undertake_n because_o he_o pay_v god_n all_o therefore_o god_n have_v advantage_n by_o christ_n interposition_n and_o suretyship_n which_o christ_n have_v undergo_v in_o which_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n have_v merit_v and_o deserve_v 6._o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o of_o virtue_n and_o of_o value_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o transgressor_n from_o death_n and_o destruction_n in_o a_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n but_o it_o also_o obtain_v a_o eternal_a inheritance_n for_o such_o person_n who_o be_v so_o redeem_v and_o this_o come_v from_o the_o super-abundance_n of_o worth_n and_o value_n in_o christ_n death_n that_o after_o satisfaction_n even_o to_o god_n by_o it_o there_o remain_v yet_o something_o of_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n in_o it_o to_o deserve_v some_o further_a favour_n and_o grace_n for_o transgressor_n then_o bare_o to_o free_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o viz._n to_o procure_v and_o obtain_v for_o they_o eternal_a inheritance_n heb._n 9_o 15._o and_o all_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v from_o the_o transcendent_a glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o person_n who_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o christ_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o so_o effect_v not_o only_o eternal_a redemption_n but_o eternal_a inheritance_n for_o we_o because_o his_o sacrifice_n who_o thus_o offer_v himself_o be_v infinite_a in_o value_n but_o he_o argue_v against_o a_o infinite_a sacrifice_n thus_o if_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v infinite_a there_o have_v be_v no_o end_n of_o they_o repl._n the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o infinite_a material_o consider_v neither_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o they_o nor_o in_o the_o duration_n and_o continuance_n of_o they_o but_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o subject_a person_n who_o undergo_v they_o who_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o flesh_n the_o word_n make_v flesh_n who_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o be_v put_v to_o death_n among_o we_o and_o in_o suffer_v offer_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o value_n infinite_a he_o further_o say_v if_o the_o curse_n have_v be_v infinite_a man_n can_v not_o have_v bear_v it_o be_v uncapable_a of_o any_o thing_n infinite_a in_o the_o infinity_n of_o it_o repl._n it_o be_v true_a that_o man_n can_v bear_v it_o as_o not_o be_v capable_a to_o bear_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v infinite_a therefore_o he_o be_v ever_o bear_v as_o he_o be_v capable_a and_o yet_o must_v ever_o bear_v without_o a_o end_n because_o he_o can_v bear_v it_o at_o once_o and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o suffer_v that_o which_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n infinite_a not_o in_o the_o greatness_n but_o in_o the_o continuance_n that_o which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o beyond_o measure_n yet_o be_v beyond_o end_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o great_a in_o strength_n but_o great_a in_o worth_n suffer_v that_o which_o as_o from_o he_o have_v infinite_a worth_n in_o it_o he_o thus_o conclude_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o to_o believe_v that_o my_o lord_n jesus_n suffer_v for_o i_o whatever_o i_o deserve_v to_o suffer_v and_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v that_o what_o it_o will_n repl._n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o consider_v both_o of_o the_o blindness_n and_o presumptuousness_n of_o man_n that_o even_o they_o which_o deny_v christ_n and_o in_o some_o sense_n despiteful_o use_v he_o will_v yet_o lay_v claim_n to_o he_o but_o let_v all_o such_o know_v that_o he_o that_o deny_v the_o son_n deny_v the_o father_n also_o and_o